NOTHING HERE
2015-1.pdf
Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
Contents lists available at ScienceDirect
Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting
journal homepage: www.elsevier.com/locate/adiac
Determinants of corporate social disclosure: Empirical evidence from Bangladesh
Mohammad Badrul Muttakin ⁎, Arifur Khan 1
School of Accounting, Economics and Finance, Deakin University, 221 Burwood Highway, Victoria 3125, Australia
⁎ Corresponding author. Tel.: +61 03 92517826. E-mail addresses: [email protected] (M.B. M
[email protected] (A. Khan). 1 Tel.: +61 03 92446857.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.adiac.2014.03.005 0882-6110/© 2014 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
a b s t r a c t
a r t i c l e i n f o
Available online 27 March 2014
Keywords: Corporate social disclosure Legitimacy theory Bangladesh
We explore the potential firm and industry characteristics that determine the corporate social responsibility (CSR) disclosure practises by Bangladeshi listed firms. We use a CSR disclosure checklist to measure the extent of CSR disclosure in the annual reports and a multiple regression analysis to examine the determinants of CSR dis- closure. Our study finds that CSR disclosure has positive and significant relationships with export-oriented sector, firm size and types of industries. We also find a negative relationship between CSR disclosure and family owner- ship. The overall findings of our study provide empirical evidence which suggests that a number of firm and in- dustry characteristics are important determinants of the extent of CSR disclosures in a developing country like Bangladesh. Our findings can help the policy makers to adopt necessary regulatory reform to improve the CSR practises and enhance organisational legitimacy.
© 2014 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
1. Introduction
Over the last few decades people have become more aware about the impact of business in society. In particular, there has been a growing awareness about some social issues, such as pollution, waste, resource de- pletion, product quality and safety, and rights and status of workers (Deegan & Gordon, 1996; Gray, Kouhy, & Lavers, 1995; Hooghiemstra, 2000; Kolk, 2003). Many of the businesses which are better performers in terms of economic performance measures have been criticised for worse social performance. As public concern over social issues has been increasing, business organisations have been facing challenges to give more considerations on social issues. A growing number of companies from different industries have started to give importance to social issues while developing their business strategies (Dentchev, 2004; Hillman & Keim, 2001; McWilliams & Siegel, 2000). In recent years, however, it has become apparent that social policies, procedures, and strategies as such may not be adequate. Pressure on companies to disseminate infor- mation to the stakeholders about the impact of their activities in society is intensifying. Therefore, it is no surprise that the issue of CSR disclosures has become increasingly prominent in the area of disclosure literature.
2 See, for example, Ernst and Ernst (1978), Teoh and Thong (1984), Andrew et al. (1989), Guthrie and Parker (1990), Harte and Owen (1991), Adams, Coutts, and Harte
2. Prior research
Much of prior literature on CSR disclosures has been conducted in the context of developed countries such as the USA (Ernst & Ernst,
uttakin),
1978); Australia (Deegan & Rankin, 1996; Guthrie & Parker, 1989); and Western Europe (Adams, Hills, & Roberts, 1998; Ray, 1980). The findings of this study suggest that there is an increased awareness about CSR disclosures among different countries. A limited number of studies have also been done in developing economy settings (Andrew, Gul, Guthrie, & Teoh, 1989; Belal, 2001; Kuasirikun & Sherer, 2004; Sing & Ahuja, 1983). Studies have shown that despite an awareness and concern for business to be socially and environmentally responsi- ble, businesses in these countries have been slower in responding to the CSR agenda.
With regard to the research on CSR disclosures most of prior studies are of qualitative nature and focus on areas such as nature and content of CSR disclosures and the motivational factors of companies to make CSR disclosures.2 A few prior studies investigate the determinants of CSR disclosures as well. However, all of these studies were carried out either in the developed countries or in newly industrialised countries.3
Our study aims to add to this research strand by investigating the deter- minants of CSR disclosures using data from listed non-financial compa- nies in Bangladesh during the period of 2005–2009.
This paper is focused on the Bangladeshi setting for two reasons. First most of the previous studies are based on developed countries (Cormier & Magnan, 2003; Gamerschlag, Moller, & Verbeeten, 2011;
(1995), Deegan and Gordon (1996), Newson and Deegan (2002), Guthrie and Parker (1989), Patten (1992), Roberts (1992), Donaldson and Preston (1995), Deegan and Gor- don (1996), Deegan and Rankin (1997), Adams et al. (1998), and Neu, Warsame, and Pedwell (1998).
3 See, for example, Haniffa and Cooke (2005) in Malaysia and Reverte (2009) in Spain.
169M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
Reverte, 2009) and the evidence should be added from a developing country context which has different institutional settings to compare results with the previous studies.4 For example, prior studies suggest the presence of family dominance in Bangladesh (Farooque, Zijl, Dunstan, & Karim, 2007; Sobhan & Werner, 2003). A survey conduct- ed by Sobhan and Werner (2003) found that an overwhelming majority (73%) of the boards of non-bank listed companies were heavily dominated by sponsor shareholders. This is consistent with other studies such as Reaz and Arun (2006) and Uddin and Choudhury (2008) that report similar family dominance in the board of directors. Since family owners could influence the CSR prac- tises it would be interesting to consider the impact of family owner- ship on CSR disclosures.
The findings of previous Bangladeshi studies (see for example, Islam & Deegan, 2008) also suggest that international buyers in the export orient- ed sector, in particular the clothing industry, have influenced the CSR practises and reporting by Bangladeshi companies. In particular, some re- cent incidents in relation to work place safety, violation of human rights, child labour etc. in the clothing sector, the prime industry of Bangladesh, have brought the attention of foreign buyers, media and the international community on the issue of CSR practises in Bangladesh. The failure by the Bangladeshi government to observe its own national laws has prompted international buyers to insist on their own codes of conduct with local companies. Pressure has emerged from various agencies for companies to act responsibly and be accountable for the impacts they have on the social, political and ecological environments. It would be therefore inter- esting to investigate whether a powerful stakeholder group (such as international buyers) can influence the level of CSR disclosures in Bangladesh. Furthermore, the second reason for conducting this study is that there is scant empirical evidence on the determinants of CSR in Bangladesh. Previous studies (Belal, 2000, 2001; Belal, Khan, & Alam, 1998; Belal & Owen, 2007; Imam, 2000) have mainly focused on the na- ture and extent of CSR disclosures in the annual reports in Bangladesh. Empirical studies found that the level of CSR varies across companies, in- dustries, and time (Gray, Javad, Power, & Sinclair, 2001; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Reverte, 2009). These studies also indicated this behaviour to be systematically determined by a variety of firm and industry characteris- tics such as size, leverage and age that influence the relative costs and benefits of disclosing such information (Cormier & Magnan, 2003; Cormier, Magnan, & Velthoven, 2005; Patten, 2002).
By using a sample of Bangladeshi data during the period of 2005 to 2009 we explore the determinants of CSR disclosures. Our results docu- ment a number of determinants of CSR disclosure in Bangladesh. In par- ticular, we find that family ownership is negatively related to the extent of CSR disclosures implying that family owners are less concerned about organisational legitimacy. We also document that larger firms provide more CSR disclosures as they receive more attention from the various groups in society to disclose their social activities and legitimise their businesses. Our study further finds that export-oriented industries are disclosing more CSR information than other industries as they are under more stakeholder pressure regarding environmental and social disclosures. Previous research mainly focuses on extent, content and motivational factors of CSR disclosures. However, our study contrib- utes to the literature by exploring a number of firm and industry characteristics that are important determinants of the extent of CSR disclosures in a developing country like Bangladesh. The find- ings of our study also provide empirical support to the findings of Belal and Owen (2007) and Islam and Deegan (2008) who mention that pressures from international buyers are a crucial factor for CSR disclosures in Bangladesh.
4 A limited number of studies have also been done in the context of developing coun- tries (Ghazali, 2007; Naser et al., 2006; Rahman, Zain, & Al-Haj, 2011).
3. Theoretical framework
The most frequently cited theory in social and environmental reporting studies is the legitimacy theory. The theory is based on the no- tion of a ‘social contract’, which limits the activities of an organisation within the boundaries set by the society (Gray, Owen, & Adams, 1996). In essence, the organisation will gain support from the stake- holders and continue in existence in so far as its activities give benefits, or at least are not harmful to society. According to this theory organisa- tions continually seek to ensure that they are perceived as operating within the bounds and norms of their respective societies, that is, they attempt to ensure that their activities are perceived by outside parties as being ‘legitimate’. Perrow (1970) defines legitimacy as a generalised perception or assumption that the actions of an entity are desirable, proper, or appropriate within some socially constructed system of norms, value, beliefs, and definitions. Although firms have discretion to operate within institutional constraints, failure to conform to critical, institutionalised norms of acceptability can threaten the firm's legitima- cy and ultimately its survival (DiMaggio & Powell, 1983; Oliver, 1991; Scott, 1987). An organisation therefore, through its top management, seeks congruency between organisational actions and the values of its general and relevant publics (Dowling & Pfeffer, 1975; Lindblom, 1994) or its stakeholders. Sethi (1979) argues that if an actual or poten- tial disparity exists between organisational and social values, then organisational legitimacy will be jeopardised giving rise to a legitimacy gap. A widening gap will cause an organisation to lose its legitimacy. Under such circumstance an organisation can adopt a number of public disclosure strategies for its survival (Dowling & Pfeffer, 1975; Lindblom, 1994).
In social and environmental accounting literature, many researchers concur that social and environmental disclosures can be employed by an organisation to mitigate legitimacy threat and reduce the legitimacy gap (see for example Deegan, Rankin, & Tobin, 2002; Deegan, Rankin, & Voght, 2000; Hogner, 1982; Patten, 1992). Legitimacy theory therefore implies that it is the top management of an organisation which is responsible to recognise legitimacy gap and carry out necessary social practises and disclose that accordingly to stakeholders to ensure accountability.
4. Institutional background and CSR practises in Bangladesh
Bangladesh is an emerging economy in the South Asian region. It was a British colony for around two hundred years. The institutional en- vironment in Bangladesh differs from that in many developed Western economies in several important respects. It is characterised by a less developed capital market (World Bank, 2009), a ‘weak-efficient’ stock market (Islam & Khaled, 2005), the absence of active corporate control, a passive managerial labour market and poor incentive contracts for management (Farooque et al., 2007). The regulatory environment is also very poor. Although Bangladesh inherited Common-law from British colonial rule, it is characterised by weak and relatively unsophisticated legal and regulatory frameworks. The poor enforcement of relevant regulations often fails to protect minority shareholders' rights.
Bangladeshi capital market is dominated by a high level of family ownership and management or foreign owners (Imam & Malik, 2007). The prevalence of family-owned businesses plays a significant role in the economy. Farooque et al. (2007) find that about 78% of CEOs are shareholders of the firm, either as founder shareholders or as descen- dants of founding families. The study also finds that the five largest shareholders hold more than 50% of shares in Bangladeshi companies. Most of the companies have executive directors, a CEO and a chairman from the controlling family. In Bangladesh, controlling families hold their shares independently in a particular company or group of compa- nies. It is commonly perceived that families are there to protect their
170 M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
own interests capitalising on the poor market, legal and institutional setup at the expense of the minority investors' interest.
Like many other developing countries Bangladesh started to focus on rapid industrialisation for faster economic development after its independence in 1971. To attain this objective a private sector-led industrial development policy is being aggressively pursued with the aim of attracting as much foreign investment as possible. Among different industrial sectors the clothing industry is the most notable one as the lion's share of the country's foreign exchange earnings comes from this sector. The export earnings of clothing products increased from US$624.16 million in 1990 to US$7900.80 million in 2006. Bangladesh's garment industry provides employment to more than 4 million workers with 3.2 million (80%) of the workers being women (Pennington, 2013).
Increased industrialisation and growing foreign investment have implications for corporate accountability and reporting particularly on employee and ethical issues. This in turn has led to increasing demands for enhanced accountability and transparency in business practises (Belal & Owen, 2007). Most of the investors are very little aware of the corporate disclosures. Here the culture of disclosure by the corpo- rate body is mainly influenced by the requirements of the Companies Act and the regulations of the Security Exchange Commission. Accord- ing to Ahmed and Nicholls (1994) the level of corporate disclosure is very poor. The corporate disclosure is characterised by inadequacy, and the lack of reliability, transparency and accountability. Previous studies investigating CSR disclosure in Bangladesh have found such disclosure levels to be significantly low (for example, Belal (2000)) and of a rather descriptive nature, mostly reporting positive news (Imam, 2000). A significant portion of the CSR-related disclosure in- volves employee related information (Belal, 2001). Azim, Ahmed, and Islam (2009), in a recent study of CSR disclosures by listed public com- panies in Bangladesh in 2007, reveal that only around 16% of companies provide voluntary disclosures. Prior studies on CSR disclosures in Bangladesh suggest that pressures from powerful stakeholders, rather than efficiency incentives, are the drivers for such disclosures (Belal & Owen, 2007; Islam & Deegan, 2008). A recent study by Khan, Muttakin, and Siddiqui (2013) also provides empirical support to this notion and concludes that CSR disclosures are used by managers as a strategic tool to attain legitimacy.
5. Determinants of CSR disclosure: Development of hypotheses
5.1. Family ownership
Family owners, who play a dominant role in regard to corporate so- cial strategies than other investors, are likely to be less concerned about public accountability and organisational legitimacy. Therefore, compa- nies tend to report less when there is high family ownership. Chau and Gray (2002) document a negative association between family own- ership and voluntary disclosures. They argue that family-controlled firms have little motivation to disclose information in excess of manda- tory requirements because the demand for public disclosure is relatively weak in comparison with companies that have wider ownership. An owner managed company is very common in Bangladesh and in most of the cases the owners are family members (Farooque et al., 2007). The concentrated ownership by the family members enables managers to dominate the company and decide upon the strategies and policies about organisational social behaviour. For this type of companies, public accountability may be less of an issue because outsiders' interests may be relatively small. In other words, managers of closely held companies may not invest heavily in socially responsible activities because the costs of investing in these activities may far outweigh its potential benefits. Hence a lesser amount of CSR information can be expected in closely held or owner managed companies. The findings of limited prior evidence also document a negative relationship between fam- ily ownership and the extent of CSR disclosures (Block & Wagner,
in press; Ghazali, 2007). We therefore, propose the following hypothesis:
H1. Ceteris paribus, there is a negative relationship between family ownership and CSR disclosure.
5.2. Firm size
Previous studies have indicated that larger firms tend to provide more disclosures. Larger firms are more visible and tend to be subject to greater public scrutiny (Watts & Zimmerman, 1986). Large firms do have a bigger effect on the community, and therefore normally have a bigger group of stakeholders that influence the corporation (Hackston & Milne, 1996). Dowling and Pfeffer (1975) argue that larger firms are more politically visible, thus they are expected to engage more heavily in legitimating behaviour. Previous studies document a positive rela- tionship between CSR disclosure and firm size (Adams et al., 1998; Cullen & Christopher, 2002; Ghazali, 2007; Haniffa & Cooke, 2005; Naser, Al-Hussaini, Al-Kwari, & Nuseibeh, 2006; Reverte, 2009). We therefore, propose the following hypothesis:
H2. Ceteris paribus, there is a positive significant relationship between firm size and CSR disclosure.
5.3. Export-oriented industry
Bangladesh is currently the second largest exporter of clothing prod- ucts in the world. It generates more than 80% of the export earnings of the country. The industry and its large foreign buyers (such as Walmart and Nike) sometimes attract criticisms from the international media due to work place safety, poor working conditions and wages, and child labour. Accordingly, a number of recent studies (for example, Belal & Owen, 2007; Islam & Deegan, 2008) have identified important stake- holders, such as pressures from international buyers, as a critical factor for making CSR disclosures in Bangladesh. For example, Islam and Deegan (2008) report that multinational buyers of the clothing industry now expect the manufacturers in Bangladesh to attend various social and environmental issues, and failure to meet such expectations may lead to loss of supply contracts. Belal and Owen (2007) also identify pres- sures from international buyers in the garment industry in Bangladesh as an ‘extremely potent factor’ influencing CSR disclosure practises (Belal & Owen, 2007, p. 485). Thus export-oriented industries, particularly the firms in the clothing sector, may have sufficient incentives to provide more CSR disclosures in order to allay any potential concerns of their foreign buyers. As such we propose the following hypothesis:
H3. Ceteris paribus, there is a positive significant relationship between export-oriented industries and CSR disclosure.
5.4. Industry type
The findings of Dye and Sridhar (1995) suggest that companies tend to disclose information in line with the characteristics of their indus- tries. Previous studies document that manufacturing industries which are environmentally sensitive considerably disclose more environment related information than corporations from other industries (Adams et al., 1998; Deegan & Gordon, 1996; Gray et al., 1995). This is because their manufacturing processes are likely to have a negative influence on the environment (Reverte, 2009). Haniffa and Cooke (2005) contend that companies in these industries may provide more information on employee related matters as well as they are more likely to be labour in- tensive. Furthermore consumer oriented industries may provide more social disclosures to improve their image among the consumers. There- fore, CSR practises and disclosures by companies depend on the level of
171M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
the impacts of their economic activities on the society. As such we pro- pose the following hypothesis:
H4. Ceteris paribus, there is a positive significant relationship between the type of industry and CSR disclosure.
6. Research design
6.1. Sample
The sample selection procedure is reported in Table 1. The sample consists of all 135 manufacturing companies listed with the Dhaka Stock Exchange (DSE) in Bangladesh from 2005 to 2009, producing a total sample of 675 sample year observations. Due to missing informa- tion, we then had to exclude 95 firm year observations, yielding a final sample of 580 firm year observations. We collect the financial and own- ership data from the annual reports of the sample companies listed on the Dhaka Stock Exchange. Social responsibility information was hand collected from the corporate social responsibility disclosure, corporate governance disclosures, directors' report, Chairman's statement, and notes to the financial statement contained in annual reports.
The sample consists of various sectors such as: cement (7), ceramics (4), engineering (19), food (21), jute (3), paper and printing (2), miscel- laneous (11), pharmaceuticals (21), tannery (5) and textile (23).
6.2. Model specification
We use the following regression model to test the relationship between the corporate governance variables and the corporate social responsibility disclosure (CSRD).
CSRD ¼ α þ β1 FOWN þ β2 FSIZE þ β3 EXPORT þ β4 ROA þ β5 LEV þ β6 FAGE þ β7 CEMCER þ β8 INDUSTRIAL þ β9 CONSUMER þ β10 PROCESS þ β11 HEALTHþ β12 MISC þ ε
ð1Þ
where
CSRD corporate social responsibility disclosure score index, FOWN percentage of shares owned by the families, FSIZE natural logarithm of total assets, EXPORT dummy variable equals 1 if the firm belongs to textile indus-
try and 0 if otherwise, ROA profitability (ratio of earnings before interest, taxes and total
assets),
Table 1 Sample description.
Panel A: Sample size
Number of firms 135 Less: Companies without necessary information 19
Total 116
Panel B: Industry distribution
Industry sector No. of firms Cement 7 Ceramics 4 Engineering 19 Food 21 Jute 3 Paper & printing 2 Miscellaneous 11 Pharmaceuticals 21 Tannery 5 Textile 23 Total 116
LEV ratio of book value of total debt and assets, FAGE natural log of the number of years since the firm's inception, CEMCER dummy variable equals 1 if the firm belongs to cement or
ceramic industry and 0 if otherwise, INDUSTRIAL dummy variable equals 1 if the firm is an engineering firm
and 0 if otherwise, CONSUMER dummy variable equals 1 if the firm belongs to food indus-
try and 0 if otherwise, PROCESS dummy variable equals 1 if the firm belongs to jute, paper,
printing and tannery and 0 if otherwise, HEALTH dummy variable equals 1 if the firm belongs to the pharma-
ceutical industry and 0 if otherwise, and MISC dummy variable equals 1 if the firm belongs to other indus-
tries and 0 if otherwise.
The assumptions underlying the regression model are tested for multicollinearity based on the correlation matrix as well as the variance inflation factor (VIF).5
6.3. Dependent variable: Corporate social responsibility disclosure (CSRD) indices
The CSR disclosure indices represent the dependent variable in this study. To assess the extent of CSR disclosure in annual reports, a check- list containing 20 items was constructed (see Appendix A). We follow previous studies to construct this checklist. In particular we follow Haniffa and Cooke (2002, 2005) and Ghazali (2007) and develop a mod- ified checklist including the items relevant to Bangladeshi companies. A dichotomous procedure is applied whereby a company is awarded a 1 if an item included in the checklist is disclosed and 0 if it is not disclosed. All annual reports have been read twice to ensure consistency in scor- ing. The first author has done the coding. Thereafter the second author has rechecked the coded data through comparing them with the rele- vant information. In cases of discrepancies the second author has reanalysed the information to resolve that. We do not penalise a firm for non-disclosure if the item is not relevant to the firm. Such a judge- ment can be made after reading the entire annual report (Cooke, 1992). For such a firm, non-disclosure was treated as non-applicable. Consistent with Ghazali (2007) the CSR disclosure index has been de- rived by computing the ratio of actual scores awarded to the maximum possible score attainable for items appropriate (applicable) to that firm. Following Haniffa and Cooke (2002), the CSRD index is calculated as follows:
CSRDj index ¼
Xn j
t¼1 Xij
nj ; ð2Þ
where:
CSRDj index Corporate Social Disclosure Index for jth firm, nj number of items expected for j
th firm, where n ≤ 20,
y 1, if ith items are disclosed for firm j, 0 if otherwise, so that 0 ≤ CSRDj ≤ 1.
Consistent with prior disclosure index studies (Botosan, 1997; Gul & Leung, 2004), we use the Cronbach's coefficient alpha (Cronbach, 1951) to assess the internal consistency of our disclosure index. Internal con- sistency refers to the degree to which the items in a test measure the same construct. Botosan (1997) and Gul and Leung (2004) use the coef- ficient alpha as a reliability statistic that is useful to assess the degree to which correlation among the information categories of the disclosure
5 None of the variables have a VIF value in excess of 10 (Neter, Wasserman, & Kutner, 1983) which suggests that multicollinearity is not a problem in interpreting the regression results.
Table 2 Descriptive statistics.
Variable Mean Median Std. dev.
CSRD 0.223 0.200 0.173 FOWN 0.299 0.342 0.222 FSIZE 8.700 8.705 0.661 EXPORT 0.205 0.000 0.404 LEV 0.776 0.626 0.807 ROA 0.075 0.071 0.095 FAGE 23.659 24.000 10.709 CEMCER 0.087 0.000 0.281 CONSUMER 0.196 0.000 0.397 PROCESS 0.085 0.000 0.279 HEALTH 0.202 0.000 0.402 MISC 0.090 0.000 0.286
172 M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
index is attenuated due to random error. The coefficient alpha for the five information categories in our disclosure index is 0.702. This statistic provides a good support that the set of items in the disclosure scoring index captures the same underlying construct.6
6.4. Control variables
We use three control variables in our model. These are leverage, firm age and profitability. In companies with higher leverage, the manage- ment needs to legitimise its actions to creditors as well as shareholders (Haniffa & Cooke, 2005). Purushothaman, Tower, Hancock, and Taplin (2000) predict a negative relationship between leverage and CSR disclo- sure in that companies with high leverage may have closer relationships with their creditors and use other means to disclose social responsibility information. Company age is a critical factor in determining the level of corporate social disclosure. An older firm provides more social responsi- bility disclosure (Roberts, 1992). A more matured firm is concerned about its reputations and hence may disclose more social responsibility information. Profitable companies demonstrate their contribution to society's well-being and legitimise their existence through the disclo- sure of more social information (Khan et al., 2013).
7. Results
Table 2 provides the descriptive statistics for the variables used in the study. The average disclosure score is 22.30 (median = 20.00). The average family ownership (FOWN) is 29.90%. Average 42.70% firms are environmentally sensitive. The average firm age is around 24 years. The average ROA of the sample firms is 0.075.
Table 3 presents the correlation matrix among variables. Corporate social responsibility disclosure (CSRD) score is negatively correlated with family ownership (FOWN) (ρ = −0.182). However, corporate social responsibility disclosure (CSRD) score is positively correlated with export-oriented industries (ρ = 0.032), profitability (ROA) (ρ = 0.371), firm size (FSIZE) (ρ = 0.557) and firm age (FAGE) (ρ = 0.231).
Table 4 reports the mean values of the explanatory variables under analysis across the CSR disclosure ratings for both firms with a rating higher than the median and those with a rating lower than the median. To test the statistical significance of the mean differences in the explan- atory variables between both groups of firms, we perform a t-test. In panel A we create these two groups using our CSR index (CSRD). It can be observed that firms with a CSR disclosure rating higher than the median have higher firm age (FAGE) and profitability (ROA), larger firm size (FSIZE) and lower family ownership (FOWN) and leverage (LEV) as compared to those firms with a CSR rating lower than the me- dian. It is also documented that there are more export, miscellaneous and health oriented firms with a CSR disclosure rating higher than the median than those with a rating lower than the median. In panel B, we redo the analysis using a rank order for each observation based on their CSR index. The results reported in this panel are qualitatively sim- ilar to the results reported in the previous panel.
Table 5 reports the results of regressing the explanatory variables on the CSR disclosure ratings. The coefficient of family ownership (FOWN) is negative and significant (β = −0.102, p b 0.01). In other words fam- ily ownership has a negative impact on CSR disclosure which implies that family owners are less concerned about public accountability and organisational legitimacy. This supports H1. Family owners may not be interested to invest in CSR activities since costs associated with these activities may exceed the benefits. Thus they are relatively less concerned about social and environmental activities thereby reporting a lower extent of CSR disclosures.
6 Botosan (1997) obtains a coefficient alpha computed on a standardised data of 0.64. Gul and Leung (2004) compute a coefficient alpha of 0.51.
We document a positive and significant coefficient (β = 0.118, p b 0.01) of firm size (FSIZE). It implies a positive relationship between firm size and CSR disclosure thus supporting H2. This result is consistent with prior studies in other countries (e.g. Adams et al., 1998; Ghazali, 2007; Haniffa & Cooke, 2005). Larger firms are more visible and politi- cally sensitive, hence disclose more CSR information to manage their political cost and legitimise their existence (Ghazali, 2007).
We find a positive and significant coefficient (β = 0.052, p b 0.01) of export sector (EXPORT) variable. Consistent with H3 this result indi- cates more CSR disclosure by the clothing industries in Bangladesh. Firms in the clothing industry provide more CSR disclosures as interna- tional buyers of clothing items now expect the manufacturers in Bangladesh to be socially responsible and to comply with various social and environmental issues. And these firms have strong motivation to become socially responsible as failure to meet such expectations may lead to loss of supply contracts. This finding provides further supports to Belal and Owen (2007) and Islam and Deegan (2008), who identify pressures exerted by powerful stakeholder groups as a principal driver of CSR reporting in Bangladesh.
The findings of our regression also suggest that Bangladeshi firms provide CSR disclosures in line with their industry specific characteris- tics. This is consistent with H4. In particular we document that firms in process and consumer industries provide less CSR disclosures where- as other firms that belong to other industries disclose more CSR infor- mation. Thus our findings provide further support to Dye and Sridhar (1995) and Haniffa and Cooke (2005) who suggest industry specific characteristics to be important determinants of CSR disclosures. Finally, our result individuates that profitable and older firms disclose more CSR information.
A series of tests were conducted to test the model's robustness. First, we obtain variance inflation factors (VIFs) for the variables to test for multicollinearity. There is no indication that there is multicollinearity among the variables. None of the variables have a VIF value in excess of 10 which suggests that multicollinearity is not a problem in interpreting the regression results. Second, we take a different measure of firm size. In particular we take the natural log of market value of eq- uity to measure firm size and rerun the original model. Consistent with our main findings we find a positive significant coefficient of firm size.
8. Conclusions
This study provides empirical evidence based on Bangladeshi firms that reveals that number of firm and industry characteristics are poten- tial determinants of CSR disclosure. Most of prior research on CSR disclosures are of qualitative nature and focus on areas such as nature and content of CSR disclosure and the motivational factors of companies to make such disclosures. Since CSR disclosure is influenced by a number of firm and industry characteristics (Gray et al., 1995, 2001; Reverte, 2009), this study therefore empirically investigates the deter- minants of CSR disclosure in the context of Bangladesh. We adopt
Table 3 Correlation matrix.
Variable CSRD FOWN EXPORT ROA LEV FAGE FSIZE
CSRD 1.000 FOWN −0.182*** 1.000 EXPORT 0.032* 0.020*** 1.000 ROA 0.371*** 0.111*** 0.003* 1.000 LEV −0.192*** −0.108*** −0.024* −0.401*** 1.000 FAGE 0.231*** −0.198*** −0.011** 0.070* 0.240*** 1.000 FSIZE 0.558*** −0.148*** 0.028*** 0.158*** −0.209*** −0.073* 1.000
*, ** and ***: Statistically significant at less than 0.10, 0.05 and 0.01, respectively.
Table 4 Mean values of explanatory variables for firms with ratings higher and lower than median.
Panel A: CSRD
Variables CSRD N median CSRD b median Difference
FOWN 0.290 0.310 0.141 EXPORT 0.267 0.138 0.000*** LEV 0.632 0.940 0.000*** FAGE 1.353 1.289 0.000*** FSIZE 8.988 8.366 0.000*** ROA 0.102 0.043 0.000** CEMCER 0.087 0.085 0.956 INDUSTRIAL 0.177 0.175 0.948 CONSUMER 0.061 0.351 0.000*** PROCESS 0.071 0.101 0.200 HEALTH 0.228 0.131 0.000*** MISC 0.119 0.056 0.007***
Panel B: Rank
Variables Rank N median Rank b median Difference
FOWN 0.264 0.314 0.017** EXPORT 0.226 0.138 0.011*** LEV 0.643 0.941 0.000*** FAGE 1.377 1.289 0.000*** FSIZE 9.060 8.366 0.000*** ROA 0.108 0.043 0.000*** CEMCER 0.110 0.085 0.354 INDUSTRIAL 0.142 0.175 0.309 CONSUMER 0.084 0.351 0.000*** PROCESS 0.075 0.101 0.322 HEALTH 0.314 0.131 0.000*** MISC 0.097 0.056 0.082*
*, ** and ***: Statistically significant at less than 0.10, 0.05 and 0.01.
173M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
legitimacy theory as the premise of our theoretical framework in this study since we seek to understand what factors may cause variability in CSR disclosures.
Table 5 Multiple regression results using CSRD as dependent variable.
Model 1: CSRD = α + β1 FOWN + β2 FSIZE + β3 EXPORT + β4 ROA + β5 LEV + β6 FAG HEALTH + β12 MISC + ε
Variable Coefficient t
Constant −0.825 − FOWN −0.102 − FSIZE 0.118 EXPORT 0.052 ROA 0.469 LEV −0.009 − LAGE 0.003 CEMCER −0.037 − INDUSTRIAL −0.082 − CONSUMER −0.095 − PROCESS −0.074 − HEALTH 0.026 MISC 0.108 Adjusted R2 0.528 F-statistic 48.626 Significance of F 0.000
We document that family ownership is negatively associate with CSR disclosures. This implies that family owners are less concerned about public accountability and organisational legitimacy. We also, document that larger firms have positive impacts on the extent of CSR disclosures. Larger firms receive higher attention from the various groups in society and therefore would be under greater pressure to dis- close their social activities to legitimise their business. Export-oriented industries in Bangladesh make significantly more CSR disclosures. This is consistent with the findings by Belal and Owen (2007) and Islam and Deegan (2008), who suggest that the most potent factor for CSR dis- closures in export-oriented industries in Bangladesh is the pressure exerted by important stakeholder groups. Finally we also document that profitable and older firms provide more CSR disclosures.
The overall findings of our study provide empirical evidence which suggests that a number of firm and industry characteristics are determi- nants of extent of CSR disclosures in a developing country like Bangladesh. Our study contributes to the literature by extending the findings of previous research which mainly focus on extent, content and motivational factors of CSR disclosures. Our findings can help the regulators to adopt an appropriate balance of legislation, regulatory re- form and their enforcement to make improvements in the CSR practises as well as enhancement of organisational legitimacy.
The results of our study are subject to several limitations. Our study focuses on only disclosures in corporate annual reports although it is known that the management may use other mass communication mechanisms. Therefore, future research may consider disclosures in other media such as newspapers and the internet. Additionally, involve- ment in socially responsible activities may not necessarily translate into the disclosure of those activities. The CSR disclosure index developed in this study may not have fully or properly captured the CSR practises. Hence it should not be concluded that companies which did not disclose CSR information were not engaged in any social activities.
E + β7 CEMCER + β8 INDUSTRIAL + β9 CONSUMER + β10 PROCESS + β11
-Value Significance VIF
9.731 0.000 3.983 0.000 1.18
13.840 0.000 1.16 3.461 0.000 1.09 7.530 0.000 1.29 1.160 0.246 1.36 5.943 0.000 1.14 0.858 0.391 1.23 1.243 0.214 1.26 2.340 0.020 1.32 2.649 0.008 1.21 0.714 0.475 1.09 2.565 0.011 1.11
174 M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
Appendix A
CSR disclosure items
I Community involvement 1 Charitable donations and subscriptions 2 Sponsorships and advertising 3 Community programme (health and education)
II Environmental 1 Environmental policies
III Employee information 1 Number of employees/human resource 2 Employee relations 3 Employee welfare 4 Employee education 5 Employee training and development 6 Employee profit sharing 7 Managerial remuneration 8 Workers' occupational health and safety 9 Child labour and related actions
IV Product and service information 1 Types of products disclosed 2 Product development and research 3 Product quality and safety 4 Discussion of marketing network 5 Focus on customer service and satisfaction 6 Customer award/rating received
V Value added information
1 Value added statement
References
Adams, C. A., Coutts, A., & Harte, G. F. (1995). Corporate equal opportunities (non-) disclosure. The British Accounting Review, 27(2), 87–108.
Adams, C. A., Hills, W. Y., & Roberts, C. B. (1998). Corporate social reporting practices in Western Europe: Legitimizing corporate behaviour. The British Accounting Review, 30(1), 1–21.
Ahmed, K., & Nicholls, D. (1994). The impact of non-financial company characteristics on mandatory disclosure compliance in developing countries: The case of Bangladesh. The International Journal of Accounting, 29(l), 62–77.
Andrew, B. H., Gul, F. A., Guthrie, J. E., & Teoh, H. Y. (1989). A note on corporate social dis- closure practices in developing countries: The case of Malaysia and Singapore. The British Accounting Review, 21(4), 371–376.
Azim, M. I., Ahmed, S., & Islam, M. S. (2009). Corporate social reporting practice: Evidence from listed companies in Bangladesh. Journal of Asia-Pacific Business, 10(2), 130–145.
Belal, A. R. (2000). Environmental reporting in developing countries: Empirical evidence from Bangladesh. Eco-Management and Auditing, 7(3), 114–121.
Belal, A. R. (2001). A study of corporate social disclosures in Bangladesh. Managerial Auditing Journal, 16(5), 274–289.
Belal, A. R., Khan, N. A., & Alam, S. A. (1998). Industrial pollution and the environment in Bangladesh: An overview. Asian Journal of Environmental Management, 6(2), 115–124.
Belal, A. R., & Owen, D. L. (2007). The view of corporate managers on the current state of, and future prospects for, social reporting in Bangladesh. Accounting, Auditing and Accountability Journal, 20(3), 472–494.
Block, J., & Wagner, M. (2014). The effect of family ownership on different dimensions of corporate social responsibility: Evidence from large US firms. Business Strategy and the Environment (in press).
Botosan, C. A. (1997). Disclosure level and the cost of equity capital. The Accounting Review, 72(3), 323–350.
Chau, G. K., & Gray, S. J. (2002). Ownership structure and corporate voluntary disclosure in Hong Kong and Singapore. The International Journal of Accounting, 37(2), 247–265.
Cooke, T. E. (1992). The impact of size, stock market listing and industry type on disclo- sure in the annual reports of Japanese listed corporations. Accounting and Business Research, 22(8/7), 229–237.
Cormier, D., & Magnan, M. (2003). Environmental reporting management: A continental European perspective. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 22(1), 43–62.
Cormier, D., Magnan, M., & Velthoven, B. V. (2005). Environmental disclosure quality in large German companies: Economic incentives, public pressures or institutional con- ditions? The European Accounting Review, 14(1), 3–39.
Cronbach, L. J. (1951). Coefficient alpha and the internal structure of tests. Psychometrika, 16, 297–334.
Cullen, L., & Christopher, T. (2002). Governance disclosures and firm characteristics of listed Australian mining companies. International Journal of Business Studies, 10(1), 37–58.
Deegan, C., & Gordon, B. (1996). A study of the environmental disclosure practices of Australian corporations. Accounting and Business Research, 26(3), 187–199.
Deegan, C., & Rankin, M. (1996). Australian companies report environmental news objec- tively? An analysis of environmental disclosures by firms prosecuted successfully by
the environmental protection authority. Accounting, Auditing and Accountability Journal, 9(2), 50–67.
Deegan, C., & Rankin, M. (1997). The materiality of environmental information to users of annual reports. Accounting, Auditing and Accountability Journal, 10(4), 562–583.
Deegan, C., Rankin, M., & Tobin, J. (2002). An examination of the corporate social and en- vironmental disclosures BHP from 1983–1997: A test of legitimacy theory. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 15(3), 312–343.
Deegan, C., Rankin, M., & Voght, P. (2000). Firms disclosure reactions to major social inci- dents: Australian evidence. Accounting Forum, 24(1), 101–130.
Dentchev, N. A. (2004). Corporate social performance as a business strategy. Journal of Business Ethics, 55(4), 397–412.
DiMaggio, P. J., & Powell, W. W. (1983). The Iron cage revisited: Institutional isomorphism and collective rationality in organizational fields. American Sociological Review, 48(2), 147–160.
Donaldson, T., & Preston, L. (1995). The stakeholder theory of the corporation—Concepts, evidence, and implications. Academy of Management Review, 20(1), 65–92.
Dowling, J., & Pfeffer, J. (1975). Organisational legitimacy: Social values and organisational behaviour. The Pacific Sociological Review, 18(1), 122–136.
Dye, R. A., & Sridhar, S. S. (1995). Industry-wide disclosure dynamics. Journal of Accounting Research, 33(1), 157–174.
Ernst & Ernst (1978). Social responsibility disclosure: 1978 survey. Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A.: Ernst and Ernst.
Farooque, O. A., Zijl, T. V., Dunstan, K., & Karim, A. K. M. W. (2007). Corporate governance in Bangladesh: Link between ownership concentration and financial performance. Corporate Governance: An International Review, 15(6), 1453–1468.
Gamerschlag, R., Moller, K., & Verbeeten, F. (2011). Determinants of voluntary CSR disclo- sure: Empirical evidence from Germany. Review of Managerial Science, 5(2–3), 233–262.
Ghazali, N. A. M. (2007). Ownership structure and corporate social responsibility disclo- sure: some Malaysian evidence. Corporate Governance, 7(3), 251–266.
Gray, R., Javad, M., Power, D. M., & Sinclair, C. D. (2001). Social and environmental disclo- sure and corporate characteristics: A research note and extension. Journal of Business Finance & Accounting, 28(3/4), 327–356.
Gray, R., Kouhy, R., & Lavers, S. (1995). Corporate social and environmental reporting: A review of the literature and a longitudinal study of UK disclosure. Accounting, Auditing and Accountability Journal, 8(2), 47–77.
Gray, R., Owen, D., & Adams, C. (1996). Accounting and accountability: Social and environ- mental accounting in a changing world. Hemel Hempstead: Prentice-Hall.
Gul, F. A., & Leung, S. (2004). Board leadership, outside directors' expertise and voluntary corporate disclosure. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 23, 351–379.
Guthrie, J., & Parker, L. (1989). Corporate social reporting: A rebuttal of legitimacy theory. Accounting and Business Research, 19(3), 343–352.
Guthrie, J., & Parker, L. (1990). Corporate social disclosure practice: A comparative inter- national analysis. Advances in Public Interest Accounting, 3, 159–175.
Hackston, D., & Milne, M. J. (1996). Some determinants of social and environmental dis- closures in New Zealand companies. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 9(1), 77–108.
Haniffa, R. M., & Cooke, T. E. (2002). Culture, corporate governance and disclosure in Malaysian corporations. Abacus, 38(3), 317–349.
Haniffa, R. M., & Cooke, T. E. (2005). The impact of culture and governance on corporate social reporting. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 24(5), 391–430.
Harte, G., & Owen, D. (1991). Environmental disclosure in the annual reports of British companies: A research note. Accounting, Auditing and Accountability Journal, 4(3), 51–61.
Hillman, A. J., & Keim, G. D. (2001). Shareholder value, stakeholder management, and so- cial issues: What's the bottom line? Strategic Management Journal, 22(2), 125–139.
Hogner, R. (1982). Corporate social reporting: Eight decades of development in US steel. Research in Corporate Performance and Policy, 4, 243–250.
Hooghiemstra, R. (2000). Corporate communication and impression management: new perspectives why companies engage in corporate social reporting. Journal of Business Ethics, 27(1/2), 55–68.
Imam, S. (2000). Corporate social performance reporting in Bangladesh. Managerial Auditing Journal, 15(3), 133–141.
Imam, M. O., & Malik, M. (2007). Firm performance and corporate governance through ownership structure: Evidence from Bangladesh stock market. International Review of Business Research Papers, 3(4), 88–110.
Islam, M. A., & Deegan, C. (2008). Motivations for an organization within a developing country to report social responsibility information: Evidence from Bangladesh. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 21(6), 850–874.
Islam, A., & Khaled, M. (2005). Tests of weak-form efficiency of the Dhaka Stock Exchange. Journal of Business Finance & Accounting, 32(7/8), 1613–1624.
Khan, A., Muttakin, M. B., & Siddiqui, J. (2013). Corporate governance and corporate social responsibility disclosures: Evidence from an emerging economy. Journal of Business Ethics, 114(2), 207–223.
Kolk, A. (2003). Trends in sustainability reporting by the Fortune Global 250. Business Strategy and the Environment, 12(5), 279–291.
Kuasirikun, N., & Sherer, M. (2004). Corporate social accounting disclosure in Thailand. Accounting, Auditing and Accountability Journal, 17(4), 629–660.
Lindblom, C. (1994). The implications of organizational legitimacy for corporate social performance and disclosure. Critical Perspectives on Accounting Conference, New York, NY.
McWilliams, A., & Siegel, D. (2000). Corporate social responsibility and financial perfor- mance: Correlation or misspecification? Strategic Management Journal, 21(5), 603–610.
Naser, K., Al-Hussaini, A., Al-Kwari, D., & Nuseibeh, R. (2006). Determinants of corporate social disclosure in developing countries: The case of Qatar. Advances in International Accounting, 19, 1–23.
175M.B. Muttakin, A. Khan / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 168–175
Neter, J., Wasserman, w, & Kutner, M. H. (1983). Applied linear regression models. Home- wood, IL: Irwin.
Neu, D., Warsame, H., & Pedwell, K. (1998). Managing public impressions: Environmental disclosures in annual reports. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 23(3), 265–282.
Newson, M., & Deegan, C. (2002). An exploration of the association between global expec- tations and corporate social disclosure practices in the Asia-Pacific region. The International Journal of Accounting, 37(2), 183–213.
Oliver, C. (1991). Strategic responses to institutional processes. Academy of Management Review, 16(1), 145–179.
Patten, D. (1992). Intra-industry environmental disclosure in response to the Alaskan oil spill: A note on legitimacy theory. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 17(5), 471–475.
Patten, D. (2002). The relation between environmental performance and environmental disclosure: A research note. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 27(8), 763–773.
Pennington, M. (2013). US set to suspend Bangladesh trade privileges. viewed on 1 July, 2013. http://news.yahoo.com/us-set-suspend-bangladesh-trade-privileges-035354248. html
Perrow, C. (1970). Organizational analysis: A sociological view. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth. Purushothaman, M., Tower, G., Hancock, R., & Taplin, R. (2000). Determinants of corpo-
rate social reporting practices of listed Singapore companies. Pacific Accounting Review, 12(2), 101–133.
Rahman, N. H. W. A., Zain, M. M., & Al-Haj, N. H. Y. Y. (2011). CSR disclosures and its determinants: Evidence from Malaysian government link companies. Social Responsibility Journal, 7(2), 181–201.
Ray, F. (1980). Corporate social reporting and performance in France. In L. Preston (Ed.), Research in Corporate Social Performance and Policy, 2. (pp. 291–325). CT: JAI Press.
Reaz, M., & Arun, T. (2006). Corporate governance in developing economies: perspective from the banking sector in Bangladesh. Journal of Banking Regulation, 7(1/2), 94–105.
Reverte, C. (2009). Determinants of corporate social responsibility disclosure ratings by Spanish listed companies. Journal of Business Ethics, 88(2), 351–366.
Roberts, R. W. (1992). Determinants of corporate social responsibility disclosure: An ap- plication of stakeholder theory. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 17(6), 595–612.
Scott, W. R. (1987). The adolescence of institutional theory. Administrative Science Quarterly, 32(4), 493–511.
Sethi, S. P. (1979). A conceptual framework for environmental analysis of social issues and evaluation of business response patterns. Academy of Management Review, 4(1), 63–74.
Sing, D. R., & Ahuja, J. K. (1983). Corporate social responsibility in India. The International Journal of Accounting, 18(2), 151–169.
Sobhan, F., & Werner, W. (2003). Diagnostic study of existing corporate governance scenario in Bangladesh. In F. Sobhan, & W. Werner (Eds.), A comparative analysis of corporate gov- ernance in South Asia. Working Paper. (pp. 34–59). : Bangladesh Enterprise Institute.
Teoh, H. Y., & Thong, G. (1984). Another look at corporate social responsibility and reporting: An empirical study in a developing country. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 9(2), 189–206.
Uddin, S., & Choudhury, J. (2008). Rationality, traditionalism and the state of corporate governance mechanisms: Illustration from a less-developed country. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 21(7), 1026–1051.
Watts, R. L., & Zimmerman, J. L. (1986). Positive accounting theory. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentic-Hall.
World Bank (2009). Bangladesh: Corporate governance country assessment. Report on the Observance of Standards and Codes (ROSC).
- Determinants of corporate social disclosure: Empirical evidence from Bangladesh
- 1. Introduction
- 2. Prior research
- 3. Theoretical framework
- 4. Institutional background and CSR practises in Bangladesh
- 5. Determinants of CSR disclosure: Development of hypotheses
- 5.1. Family ownership
- 5.2. Firm size
- 5.3. Export-oriented industry
- 5.4. Industry type
- 6. Research design
- 6.1. Sample
- 6.2. Model specification
- 6.3. Dependent variable: Corporate social responsibility disclosure (CSRD) indices
- 6.4. Control variables
- 7. Results
- 8. Conclusions
- Appendix A
- References
2015-10.pdf
Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal CSR report assurance in the USA: an empirical investigation of determinants and effects Charles H. Cho Giovanna Michelon Dennis M. Patten Robin W. Roberts
Article information: To cite this document: Charles H. Cho Giovanna Michelon Dennis M. Patten Robin W. Roberts , (2014),"CSR report assurance in the USA: an empirical investigation of determinants and effects", Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal, Vol. 5 Iss 2 pp. 130 - 148 Permanent link to this document: http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/SAMPJ-01-2014-0003
Downloaded on: 03 March 2015, At: 01:03 (PT) References: this document contains references to 52 other documents. To copy this document: [email protected] The fulltext of this document has been downloaded 476 times since 2014*
Users who downloaded this article also downloaded: Marie-Andrée Caron, Anne Fortin, (2014),"Accountants' construction of CSR competencies and commitment", Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal, Vol. 5 Iss 2 pp. 172-196 http:// dx.doi.org/10.1108/SAMPJ-03-2013-0013 Carol A. Adams, Stephen Muir, Zahirul Hoque, (2014),"Measurement of sustainability performance in the public sector", Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal, Vol. 5 Iss 1 pp. 46-67 http:// dx.doi.org/10.1108/SAMPJ-04-2012-0018 Hamid Moini, Olav J. Sorensen, Eva Szuchy-Kristiansen, (2014),"Adoption of green strategy by Danish firms", Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal, Vol. 5 Iss 2 pp. 197-223 http:// dx.doi.org/10.1108/SAMPJ-01-2013-0003
Access to this document was granted through an Emerald subscription provided by 556014 []
For Authors If you would like to write for this, or any other Emerald publication, then please use our Emerald for Authors service information about how to choose which publication to write for and submission guidelines are available for all. Please visit www.emeraldinsight.com/authors for more information.
About Emerald www.emeraldinsight.com Emerald is a global publisher linking research and practice to the benefit of society. The company manages a portfolio of more than 290 journals and over 2,350 books and book series volumes, as well as providing an extensive range of online products and additional customer resources and services.
Emerald is both COUNTER 4 and TRANSFER compliant. The organization is a partner of the Committee on Publication Ethics (COPE) and also works with Portico and the LOCKSS initiative for digital archive preservation.
*Related content and download information correct at time of download.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
CSR report assurance in the USA: an empirical investigation of determinants and effects
Charles H. Cho ESSEC Business School, Cergy Pontoise, France
Giovanna Michelon Department of Accounting, University of Exeter Business School, Exeter, UK
Dennis M. Patten Department of Accounting, Illinois State University, Normal, Illinois, USA, and
Robin W. Roberts Kenneth G. Dixon School of Accounting, University of Central Florida,
Orlando, Florida, USA
Abstract
Purpose – The authors aims to examine, first, what factors appear to lead those US companies that do obtain assurance on their CSR reports to do so, and second, whether this assurance appears to be valued by market participants.
Design/methodology/approach – The authors use logistic regression analysis to determine what factors explain the choice to seek assurance. For the second stage of the analysis, the authors rely on Aboody et al.’s market valuation model to examine the association between CSR report assurance and firm value.
Findings – The authors find that industry membership and disclosure extensiveness both appear to influence the choice to attain third-party assurance on CSR reports in the USA. However, the results also indicate that the assurance is not associated with higher market value for report-issuing companies.
Research limitations/implications – The authors examine only large firms and limit the investigation to a single year. Further, the authors do not examine market valuation effects where a broader stakeholder orientation might influence these relations.
Practical implications – The results suggest that improving the incidence of CSR report attestation in the USA may require efforts from the assurance community to better identify the potential benefits of the practice.
Originality/value – This is the first study to focus on CSR report assurance in a setting where country-level influences appear to limit adoption of the practice. As such, the findings are potentially important for understanding both the low incidence of assurance and what might be necessary to increase its use.
Keywords Assurance, CSR reporting, Market valuation
Paper type Research paper
Introduction Over the past two decades, market participants and other interested parties worldwide have witnessed a significant increase in the number of publicly held corporations issuing stand-alone corporate social responsibility (CSR) reports[1] (Simnett et al., 2009). To illustrate, while only about 500 firms published a stand-alone CSR report in 1998,
The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at
www.emeraldinsight.com/2040-8021.htm
Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal Vol. 5 No. 2, 2014 pp. 130-148 q Emerald Group Publishing Limited 2040-8021 DOI 10.1108/SAMPJ-01-2014-0003
SAMPJ 5,2
130
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
almost 6,000 did so in 2011 (Corporate Register, 2012). Elite business thought leaders now overwhelmingly embrace CSR activities and reporting as a necessary part of corporate strategy (Porter and Kramer, 2006; 2011; Gore and Blood, 2011; KPMG, 2011a) and CSR reporting is viewed by many global executives working in large corporations as critical to improving their corporate reputation (KPMG, 2011b). Further, recent academic research suggests that initiation of stand-alone CSR reporting appears to have substantial positive impacts on issuing firms’ cost of capital (Dhaliwal et al., 2011).
As with all types of voluntary corporate disclosure, CSR reporting is subject to concerns regarding the completeness and credibility of the information that is being provided (Merkl-Davies and Brennan, 2007; Bouten et al., 2012; Cho et al., 2012), and obtaining third-party assurance has been argued as a valuable tool for addressing these concerns (Beets and Souther, 1999; Simnett et al., 2009; Holder-Webb et al., 2009). Thus, it is not surprising that concomitant with the rise in CSR reporting, international evidence indicates an increase in the number of corporations providing third-party assurance of their CSR reports (Park and Brorson, 2005; Kolk and Perego, 2010; Mock et al., 2013). For example, in 2002, only 29 percent of the Global 250 corporations producing CSR reports provided third-party assurance. By 2011, this had grown to approximately 45 percent (KPMG, 2011b). However, in contrast to this growth worldwide, and in spite of the potential benefits espoused in both the practice (Ballou et al., 2006) and the academic literature (Hodge et al., 2009; Pflugrath et al., 2011; Ballou et al., 2012), assurance of stand-alone CSR reports in the USA is quite limited. Corporate Register in its 2012 report on corporate responsibility reporting, for example, notes that 90 percent of CSR reports in the USA do not include an assurance statement, a figure the organization finds troubling. As stated in the report (Corporate Register, 2012, p. 35), this “sends the signal that these are not serious business documents.” Given the relative lack of assurance on CSR reports in the USA and the concerns about the message this may be conveying, we attempt in this investigation to address, first, what factors appear to lead those companies that do obtain assurance to do so, and second, whether assurance on CSR reports in the USA appears to be valued by market participants.
Based on a sample of 216 Fortune 500 firms with a stand-alone report issued for 2010 (26 of which included an assurance statement), we find that industry membership and disclosure extensiveness both appear to influence the choice to attain third-party assurance on CSR reports in the USA. However, our results also indicate that the assurance is not associated with higher market value for report-issuing companies. The results on the impacts of CSR report assurance hold when we control for companies’ social and environmental performance. Overall, therefore, our findings support the argument that, consistent with evidence for firms from other regions, those US companies purchasing assurance on their CSR reports appear to do so to enhance the credibility of the reporting package. However, the lack of market impacts, in conjunction with the traditional managerial focus on shareholder interests in the USA, may explain the low level of take-up on CSR report assurance, and this suggests that market perceptions regarding the link between CSR report assurance and firm value may need to be developed before the CSR report assurance market in the USA can mature.
The remainder of the paper is organized as follows. The next section includes the background/literature review on CSR assurance research and develops hypotheses to be tested in the study. Third section explains the methods and analysis and is followed
CSR report assurance
in the USA
131
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
by the presentation of the results. Discussion, conclusions, limitations, and suggestions for future research are provided in the last section.
Background and prior studies Perhaps, owing to stand-alone CSR reporting being a relatively new phenomenon (Buhr, 2007), only a few recent studies explore the factors that lead companies to attain assurance on their stand-alone CSR reports. In the first of these investigations, Park and Brorson (2005) interviewed executives from 28 Swedish firms and report that the primary factor driving the decision to seek assurance was the need for enhanced credibility. From the alternative perspective, the authors noted arguments for not purchasing assurance included concerns about its cost, a belief that assurance did not add value to the reporting, and that the companies’ CSR reporting systems were not developed enough to warrant the purchase of external assurance.
Taking a broader perspective, Mock et al. (2007) investigate assurance on CSR reports for a sample of 130 entities from 21 different countries over the years 2002 and 2003. They report that, geographically, companies from the European Union constituted the largest percentage of their sample, whereas, in terms of industry, electric and energy firms and oil and gas companies were most represented[2]. In a follow-up to that investigation, Mock et al. (2013) identify a worldwide sample of 148 assured reports issued in 2006 or 2007[3]. While EU firms again dominated the new sample, an interesting development was an increase in the number of financial services companies with assurance on their reports. The two studies also reveal an increasing use of Big 4 audit firms for assurance across the two time periods (rising from 35 percent of the sample in the earlier assessment to 51 percent in the latter).
Focusing on a more extensive sample of international firms, Simnett et al. (2009) empirically examine the impact of both country-level and firm specific factors on the choice to have CSR reports assured[4]. Based on a sample of reports issued over the 2002 through 2004 period, Simnett et al.’s (2009) results indicate that, overall, a stakeholder orientation at the country level appeared to be the most significant factor explaining CSR report assurance choice, although firm size and industry affiliation also were found to play a role. When US firms were deleted from the sample, it was only these latter factors that continued to hold significance, leading Simnett et al. (2009) to conclude that it is the need for enhanced credibility that drives demand for assurance. These results thus add credence to the findings reported by Park and Brorson (2005).
In a very similar study, Kolk and Perego (2010) also investigate whether country-level and firm specific factors influence the demand for CSR report assurance. Focusing on the reports of companies from the Fortune Global 250 across 1999, 2002, and 2005, Kolk and Perego (2010) report that companies from common law countries, countries with weaker legal enforcement, and countries with higher institutional pressures for corporate sustainability were all more likely to attain assurance on their CSR reports. Similar to Simnett et al. (2009), Kolk and Perego also find that industry affiliation influenced assurance choice, although in contrast, firm size was not a significant factor in their investigation.
In general, Park and Brorson (2005), Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010) all present evidence consistent with the argument that the need for enhanced credibility drives, at least to some extent, the demand for assurance on CSR reports. Other recent research suggests that the assurance appears, at least in some cases, to lead to a perception of increased credibility. Hodge et al. (2009), using a surrogate sample
SAMPJ 5,2
132
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
of business students in Australia, find in their experimental study that users perceive disclosed social and environmental information as more reliable when accompanied by an assurance statement, although the effect is muted when assurance level is limited and the assurer is not a top-tier accounting firm. Somewhat similarly, Pflugrath et al. (2011), also based on an experimental design, report that assurance on CSR reports leads to increased credibility for a sample of financial analysts from Australia, the USA, and the UK. However, they also find that the impacts on credibility are higher when reporting companies are from industries where assurance is more common, and that, for analysts from the USA, assurance by a professional accountant leads to more credibility in the reporting than when assurance is from a sustainability consultant. Finally, Ballou et al. (2012) explore how accountants can add value to sustainability initiatives, and in particular how accounting expertise can contribute to the strategic integration of such activities. The results of their survey indicate that although accounting professionals are rarely involved in these initiatives, their involvement is perceived to be associated with strategic integration.
Development of hypotheses Given the relatively limited evidence to date, the first intent of our investigation is to extend the prior research into factors that drive the demand for assurance on stand-alone CSR reports. As noted above, both Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010) explore this issue using international samples and both studies find that stakeholder orientation at the country level is associated with increased demand for CSR report assurance[5]. Both examinations also report low levels of the practice by corporations in the USA (classified as having a shareholder, as opposed to a stakeholder, orientation). However, while considerably more limited than in many other countries, assurance of CSR reports does still exist in the USA[6]. Given this phenomenon, we investigate, in a setting where country-level factors appear to inhibit the use of assurance on CSR reporting, what firm-specific factors, if any, are associated with CSR report assurance.
In addition to country-level factors potentially affecting the demand for CSR report assurance, Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010) also find that industry classification appears to influence the choice. Simnett et al. (2009) note that companies having a greater social or environmental impact are more exposed to social and environmental risks and thus may purchase assurance “to increase user confidence in the credibility of the information contained in the sustainability reports they produce” (Simnett et al., 2009, p. 943). Although only included as controls in their analysis, Kolk and Perego (2010, p. 188) also posit that companies with more exposure to social and environmental risks will be more likely to seek assurance on their CSR reports. Both Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010) test for industry effects focusing on specific industry sectors[7]. We concur that companies facing greater social and environmental exposures are expected to have a larger need for enhancing the credibility of their CSR reports and thus are more likely to demand outside assurance. However, following the social and environmental disclosure literature (Patten, 2002; Cho and Patten, 2007), we expect these exposures to be a function of both company size and membership in environmentally sensitive industries[8]. Based on the arguments and findings of Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010) we also expect companies in the finance sector to have a greater need for CSR report assurance. We formally state these expectations as:
CSR report assurance
in the USA
133
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
H1a. Ceteris paribus, the choice to obtain assurance on the CSR report will be positively associated with firm size.
H1b. Ceteris paribus, the choice to obtain assurance on the CSR report will be positively associated with membership in an environmentally sensitive industry.
H1c. Ceteris paribus, the choice to obtain assurance on the CSR report will be positively associated with membership in the finance industry.
In addition to the factors above, we believe the nature of the CSR report itself may also explain differences in the choice to attain third-party assurance. Numerous studies (Brown et al., 2010; Guidry and Patten, 2010) document that the extent of disclosure in stand-alone reports varies considerably across firms, and as such, it seems plausible that, in particular, companies providing more limited CSR information in their reports would be less inclined to seek assurance[9]. Further, evidence suggests there is considerable skepticism regarding the purposes for CSR reporting (Gray, 2006; Cho et al., 2012). For example, Guidry and Patten (2010) report that the public relations firm Burson-Marsteller surveyed NGO organizations and found that fewer than half of the respondents found CSR reports believable. However, respondents to that survey also indicated that third-party assurance increased their confidence in the reporting. Thus, to the extent that good reporting practices are a function of corporate commitment to CSR, firms with more extensive reports may be willing to obtain third-party assurance to further signal their commitment to reporting quality and enhance the credibility of the information communicated. Second, independent assurance is costly, and as such, only those companies that are committed to “sincere” reporting might be expected to incur the additional expense. This argument is consistent with Park and Brorson’s (2005) finding that companies with less developed CSR reporting systems are less likely to see assurance as being beneficial. As such, we expect those companies providing a more extensive CSR reporting package to be more willing to pay the cost of third-party assurance. We formally state this hypothesis as:
H1d. Ceteris paribus, the choice to obtain assurance on the CSR report will be positively associated with the extensiveness of disclosure in the report.
The second stage of our analysis attempts to identify whether assurance on CSR reporting in the more limited US context induces shareholder effects. CSR reporting has been argued to be used as a tool for reducing information asymmetry between managers and investors with respect to disclosing companies’ social and environmental impacts. Studies within this perspective adapt the predictions of voluntary disclosure theory (Dye, 1985; Verrecchia, 1983) to the provision of social and environmental information. For example, Clarkson et al. (2008) argue that companies with better environmental performance due to an unobservable proactive environmental strategy have an incentive to use disclosure to signal this strategy to investors. By doing so, “they seek to reveal their performance type, something not directly observable to investors and other stakeholders” (Clarkson et al., 2008, p. 308). These signals can potentially increase firm value because they will inform investors about latent environmental performance. Similarly, Dhaliwal et al. (2011) claim that CSR disclosure is important for reducing information asymmetry regarding CSR projects with implications for positive future cash flows, and thus the value of the company.
SAMPJ 5,2
134
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
A number of studies within the valuation literature provide further justification for expectations that CSR information might be reflected in firm value. For example, Murray et al. (2006) and Jones et al. (2007) each examine whether differences in social and environmental disclosure have long-term effects. Murray et al. (2006) find no short-term associations between CSR disclosure and market valuation for a sample of UK firms, although they find that over a nine-year period of time, higher levels of disclosure appear to correlate with higher market valuation. On the other hand, Jones et al. (2007), relying on a sample of Australian companies, find that CSR disclosure appears to be negatively, but only weakly associated with longer-term market valuation effects. Finally, Barth and McNichols (1994), Hughes (2000) and Clarkson et al. (2004) all present evidence suggesting the market captures at least some environmental performance information made available through non-company sources. However, none of these studies investigates the impact of assurance with regard to market valuation effects.
Signaling theory would appear to suggest that if CSR reporting is indeed used to indicate a superior social and environmental strategy to the market, and if assurance increases the credibility of that CSR message, market participants would value more highly those disclosing firms with assured reports. Along these lines, Mock et al. (2013, p. 280) argue that assurance of CSR reports might be driven by market factors, such as “the increasing prominence within the capital markets of indices such as the Dow Jones Sustainability Index (DJSI), the Ethibel Sustainability Index (ESI) and the FTSE4Good”. Nevertheless, we also acknowledge that CSR reports have been widely criticized as not providing meaningful information. Gray (2006, p. 803), for example, argues that “the vast majority of corporate reporting practice is [. . .] voluntary, partial, and, mostly, fairly trivial,” and “with such data, no reader could make any kind of reliable estimate of the organisation’s social or environmental performance.” Thus, it is not clear that CSR disclosure and its assurance should be expected to relate to firm value. We state this hypothesis as:
H2. Ceteris paribus, the market value of reporting companies will be positively associated with having assurance on their CSR reports.
Methods Sample We limit our analysis to publicly traded US companies included in the 2010 Fortune 500. Based on a review of CorporateRegister.com and individual company web sites, we identified 217 of those firms with a standalone CSR report issued during 2010. However, we exclude one firm due to missing data leaving a sample of 216 companies. Our sample firms, on average, are large with mean (median) 2010 sales of $29.33 billion ($13.15 billion). The sample includes firms from 44 two-digit Standard Industrial Classification (SIC) codes (based on each company’s primary SIC code), with the largest group, 23 companies, coming from the 49xx (utilities) industry. Slightly more than half of the sample firms, 111 companies, indicated they followed GRI reporting guidelines in the development of their report. Only 26 of the 216 sample companies issued standalone reports including an assurance statement (and all 26 of these had followed GRI guidelines). This represents just over 12 percent of the sample, and while still considerably lower than the rate of assurance reported by Simnett et al. (2009) for their international sample of firms (approximately 31 percent), it is nearly double the 6.19 percent rate of assurance Simnett et al. indicate for the US companies included in their sample[10].
CSR report assurance
in the USA
135
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
Empirical models Building on Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010), the first intent of our investigation is to identify whether firm specific factors found to explain differences in the choice to seek assurance on standalone CSR reports internationally also hold in the USA context. We primarily rely on Simnett et al.’s (2009) empirical model that, based on findings from the voluntary assurance literature, controls for firm size (Ln(Sales)), leverage (Leverage), and return on assets (ROA). However, while Simnett et al. (2009) include separate classification variables for firms in the mining, production, and utilities industries under arguments that their operations put them under greater environmental exposure, we instead use a single “environmentally sensitive industry” (ESI) variable that has been used more extensively in the social and environmental disclosure literature (Hackston and Milne, 1996; Patten, 2002; Cho and Patten, 2007). Following this prior work, we classify firms from the mining and extractive, paper, chemicals, petroleum, metals, and utilities industries as being environmentally sensitive. Given Simnett et al.’s (2009) finding of a positive relation between finance industry membership and the choice to attain assurance on CSR reports, we also include finance as an explanatory variable.
We also differ from Simnett et al. (2009) by examining whether CSR report disclosure extensiveness influences the choice to attain assurance. We use content analysis to assess the extensiveness of our sample companies’ CSR report disclosure. Content analysis has been used extensively in social and environmental disclosure research (Deegan and Rankin, 1996; Cho and Patten, 2007; Clarkson et al., 2008) and involves assessing the reports for the presence of information disclosure across specific content items. While a variety of disclosure metrics have been used in environmental disclosure research, measures incorporating social information disclosure are less common. As such, we rely on the 1978 Ernst & Ernst survey of CSR disclosure for our content scheme. The Ernst & Ernst (1978) disclosure scale identifies 25 social information items (see the Appendix for list of items). Our sample companies’ stand-alone CSR reports were reviewed by trained graduate assistants under the direction of one member of the research team, and companies were awarded one point for each area of disclosure included in the report[11]. Disclosure scores, designated as SRscr, could thus range from 0 to 25.
Similar to Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010), we use logistic regression analysis to estimate the relation between the choice to have the CSR report assured (coded as a 1) and our independent variables. Our model[12], used to test H1a through H1d is stated as:
Assurancei ¼ a1 þ B1LnðSalesÞi þ B2Leveragei þ B3ROAi þ B4ESIi
þ B5Financei þ B6SRscri ð1Þ
The second stage of our analysis focuses on the association between CSR report assurance and firm value. Consistent with the prior studies of the valuation effects of environmental information (Clarkson et al., 2004; Hughes, 2000), we use an adaptation of the Ohlson (1995) market valuation model. More specifically, we follow Aboody et al. (2004) and use sample firms’ 2010 fiscal year-end stock prices on common stock as our measure of market value of equity. We control for the net book value (NBV), measured as 2010 fiscal year-end total assets minus total liabilities divided by the total number of common shares outstanding[13], as well as short-term financial performance (2010 ROA). Further, and contingent on finding a significant relation between CSR report
SAMPJ 5,2
136
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
disclosure extensiveness and the choice to assure, we also include the SRscr measure as a control. The market value model used to test H2 is thus stated as:
Pi ¼ a1 þ B1NBVi þ B2ROAi þ B3SRscri þ B4Assurancei ð2Þ
Results Descriptive statistics Table I presents definitions for all variables used in our analysis, while Table II summarizes descriptive statistics for all model variables. As indicated in the table, the mean common stock price of our sample firms is $43.19 with an average NBV of $19.15 per share of common stock outstanding. On average, our sample companies are profitable with a mean ROA of 10 percent, and the mean leverage of the firms stands at 64 percent of total assets. The disclosure content scores for our companies range from 1 to 25, with a mean of 16.75, while KLD concerns (discussed below) averaged 4.24 per company based on a range from 0 to 14.
Correlations Table III shows the correlations between the variables. At the univariate level, we find that Assurance is positively correlated with the CSR disclosure score (SRscr), indicating that firms with more extensive disclosure are more likely to seek assurance. The correlation coefficient between market value (P) and Assurance is negative but not significant.
Choice to assure test Table IV presents the binary logistic regression results for the analysis of CSR report assurance. As highlighted in the table, both of our industry classification variables (ESI and Finance) are positively and significantly (at p , 0.10, one-tailed) associated with assurance choice[14]. These results support H1b and H1c. We also find that the extensiveness of disclosure in the CSR reports (captured as SRscr) is positively and significantly (at p ¼ 0.001, one-tailed) related to report assurance. Supporting H1d,
Variable Definition
Assurance A 1/0 indicator variable where 1 identifies the sample company’s CSR report included external assurance
Ln(Sales) The natural log of the sample company’s 2010 revenues Leverage The sample company’s 2010 total liabilities on 2010 total assets ROA The sample company’s 2010 earnings before interest and taxes on 2010 total assets ESI A 1/0 indicator variable where 1 identifies that the sample company’s primary operations
are in an environmentally sensitive industry (chemical, paper, metals, petroleum, mining and extractive, and utility industries)
Finance A 1/0 indicator variable where 1 identifies that the sample company’s primary operations are in the finance industry
SRscr A content score of the extensiveness of disclosure in the sample company’s CSR report P The sample company’s common stock price at fiscal 2010 year-end NBV The NBV of assets (total assets minus total liabilities) at 2010 fiscal year-end divided
by the number of common shares outstanding KLDcon The total number of social and environmental concerns noted for the sample company
in the 2010 KLD ratings
Table I. Variable definitions
CSR report assurance
in the USA
137
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
this indicates that companies with more extensive disclosure in their CSR reports are more likely to seek external assurance. However, in contrast to Simnett et al. (2009) (but consistent with Kolk and Perego, 2010), our firm size measure is not significantly associated with assurance choice, and thus H1a is not supported. We also show no significant relation between the choice to get external assurance on the standalone CSR report and either Leverage or ROA. Overall, our results indicate that, similar to the findings for the choice to assure for international firms, industry differences appear to play a role in that decision for US companies as well. Importantly, our results indicate that disclosure extensiveness also influences the assurance decision[15].
CSR assurance and market value test We summarize in Table V the results of our multiple regression analysis examining the impact of CSR report assurance on differences in the market value of report-issuing firms. As expected, both NBV and ROA are positively and significantly ( p , 0.001, one-tailed) related to the year-end stock prices (P) of our sample firms. In contrast, we fail to find evidence that CSR reporting and assurance impact investor perceptions of value. Both the SRscr variable, our measure of disclosure extensiveness, and the Assurance variable are, in contrast to expectations should assurance matter, negatively signed, and neither is statistically significant at conventional levels. One possible explanation for the lack of association between assurance and market value may center on the type of assurance. Pflugrath et al. (2011) report that financial analysts in the USA view assurance form non-accountants as adding less credibility to CSR reports, and almost all of the assured reports in our sample firms (24 of the 26) attained it from non-accounting organizations. Overall, our results suggest that investors in the USA do not perceive that assurance of standalone CSR reports adds incremental value to disclosing companies, and as such we fail to find support for H2[16].
Sensitivity tests – controlling for social and environmental performance In general, the results of our tests above suggest that assurance on the standalone CSR report does not appear to explain differences in the market value of report-issuing firms. However, it seems plausible that differences in actual social and environmental
Variables n Min. Max. Mean SD
P 216 4.23 283.75 43.19 29.778 Ln(Sales) 216 22.09 26.76 23.54 0.951 Leverage 216 0.22 1.17 0.64 0.173 ROA 216 20.01 0.32 0.10 0.060 NBV 216 212.87 63.04 19.15 13.340 SRscr 216 1.00 25.00 16.75 5.371 KLDcon 188 0.00 14.00 4.24 2.615 Sample frequencies Assurance 26 (12.04%) ESI
a 46 (21.30%)
Finance 5 (2.31%)
Note: a Table I provides all variable definitions
Table II. Descriptive statistics
SAMPJ 5,2
138
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
A ss
u ra
n ce
E S
I P
L n
(S a le
s) L
ev er
a g
e R
O A
N B
V S
R sc
r F
in a n
ce K
L D
co n
A ss
u ra
n ce
1 0 .1
2 0
2 0 .0
2 6
2 0 .0
1 4
2 0 .0
7 1
0 .0
5 0
0 .0
2 5
0 .2
6 4
* *
0 .0
3 8
0 .0
0 9
E S
I 0 .1
2 0
1 0 .0
5 5
2 0 .0
8 6
2 0 .0
1 2
2 0 .1
5 6
* 0 .2
5 2
* *
0 .0
6 4
2 0 .0
8 0
0 .1
9 3
* *
P 2
0 .0
4 1
0 .0
6 9
1 0 .1
2 8
2 0 .2
3 0
* *
0 .3
7 7
* *
0 .4
9 7
* *
2 0 .0
5 2
2 0 .0
4 6
0 .0
9 7
L n
(S a le
s) 2
0 .0
6 1
2 0 .1
0 5
0 .0
8 0
1 2
0 .0
1 6
0 .0
3 0
0 .1
7 7
* *
0 .1
5 5
* 0 .0
2 1
0 .5
1 7
* *
L ev
er a g
e 2
0 .0
6 3
0 .0
0 2
2 0 .2
2 8
* *
2 0 .0
3 7
1 2
0 .4
2 9
* *
2 0 .2
5 9
* *
2 0 .0
1 0
0 .2
2 2
* *
2 0 .1
0 6
R O
A 0 .0
3 8
2 0 .1
9 0
* *
0 .4
0 5
* *
0 .0
4 5
2 0 .4
6 1
* *
1 2
0 .1
7 4
* 0 .0
5 4
2 0 .2
1 5
* *
0 .0
2 2
N B
V 0 .0
0 9
0 .2
8 3
* *
0 .5
5 6
* *
0 .1
6 1
* 2
0 .2
9 1
* *
2 0 .1
7 0
* 1
2 0 .0
1 9
0 .1
2 9
0 .0
7 6
S R
sc r
0 .2
8 1
* *
0 .0
4 7
0 .0
1 3
0 .1
3 5
* 2
0 .0
1 9
0 .0
9 8
2 0 .0
5 2
1 2
0 .0
6 2
0 .0
8 1
F in
a n
ce 0 .0
3 8
2 0 .0
8 0
2 0 .0
3 9
0 .0
2 3
0 .2
2 4
* *
2 0 .2
4 4
* *
0 .0
9 9
2 0 .0
3 9
1 2
0 .1
1 7
K L
D co
n 2
0 .0
0 3
0 .2
0 6
* *
0 .0
7 7
0 .4
7 9
* *
2 0 .1
1 1
0 .0
0 8
0 .0
9 6
0 .0
5 8
2 0 .1
2 2
1
N o te s :
S ig
n ifi
ca n
t a t:
* p ,
0 .0
5 a n
d *
* p ,
0 .0
1 ,t
w o -t
a il
ed ;T
a b
le I
p ro
v id
es a ll
v a ri
a b
le d
efi n
it io
n s;
P ea
rs o n
p ro
d u
ct -m
o m
en t
co rr
el a ti
o n
co ef
fi ci
en ts
a re
re p
o rt
ed a b
o v
e th
e d
ia g
o n
a l
a n
d S
p ea
rm a n
’s r
co rr
el a ti
o n
co ef
fi ci
en ts
a re
re p
o rt
ed b
el o w
th e
d ia
g o n
a l
Table III. Correlations
CSR report assurance
in the USA
139
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
performance across firms could be expected to potentially influence this relation. Thus, we repeat our analysis on the impacts of CSR report assurance controlling for this performance.
Data on social and environmental performance is collected from the KLD Research and Analytics, Inc. database. KLD is an independent company which rates hundreds of US firms across six CSR areas: community, diversity, employee relations, environment, human rights, and product quality and safety[17]. For each area, KLD analysts assign strengths and concerns associated with these issues. KLD data have been extensively used in the management literature on corporate social and environmental performance (Waddock and Graves, 1997; Johnson and Greening, 1999; Hillman and Keim, 2001; David et al., 2007) as well as in recent social and environmental accounting research (Cho et al., 2006, 2010; Cho and Patten, 2007). Based on Chatterji et al.’s (2009) findings that KLD strength scores are not valid measures of performance, we use only the KLD concern ratings. Because some of our sample companies are not included in the KLD rankings, our robustness tests use a reduced sample of 188 firms[18].
The regression model is stated asa:
Assurancei ¼ a1 þ B1LnðSalesÞi þ B2Leveragei þ B3ROAi þ B4ESIi þ B5Financei þ B6SRscri
The sample size is 216 22 log likelihood ¼ 132.645 Nagelkerke R 2 ¼ 0.219 Percentage of cases correctly predicted ¼ 88.0 Variable Predicted relation Parameter estimate Significance
b
Constant None 21.607 0.785 Ln(Sales) (þ) 20.198 0.410 Leverage (þ) 21.912 0.262 ROA (þ) 1.795 0.343 ESI (þ) 0.824 0.053 Finance (þ) 2.015 0.068 SRscr (þ) 0.265 0.001
Notes: aTable I provides all variable definitions; bsignificance levels are one-tailed for ROA, ESI,
Finance, and SRscr
Table IV. Binary logistic regression results for the relation between assurance on standalone CSR reports and potential explanatory factors
The regression model is stated asa:
Pi ¼ a1 þ B1NBVi þ B2ROAi þ þB3SRscri þ B4Assurancei
The sample size is 216 Adj. R 2 ¼ 0.465 F-statistic ¼ 47.647 Significance of F-stat. ¼ 0.000 Variable Predicted relation Parameter estimate t-statistic Significance of t-statistic
b
Constant None 21.283 20.211 0.833 NBV (þ) 1.297 11.457 0.000 ROA (þ) 240.582 9.510 0.000 SRscr (þ) 20.296 21.029 0.305 Assurance (þ) 24.644 20.982 0.327
Notes: aTable I provides all variable definitions; bsignificance levels are one-tailed for the NBV and
ROA variables
Table V. Regression results for tests of the relation between market value of equity and assurance on standalone CSR reports
SAMPJ 5,2
140
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
Normatively, we would anticipate that worse social and environmental performance would be negatively associated with the market value of firms[19], and, because higher KLD concern scores indicate worse performance, we expect our control variable to be negatively related to market value. However, in addition to controlling for social and environmental performance we also examine whether the impacts of CSR report assurance differ across performance. If companies attain assurance to improve the credibility of their reporting, we expect assurance to have more impact on that credibility when the reporting company is a better social and environmental performer[20].
Table VI presents the results of our sensitivity analyses controlling for social and environmental performance and interactive effects of performance and CSR report assurance. As highlighted in the table, neither KLDcon, our measure of social and environmental performance, nor the Assur*KLDcon interaction variable is significantly associated with sample companies’ year-end stock prices. Further, controlling for these factors, Assurance continues to be statistically insignificant with respect to explaining differences in firms’ market value. Thus, our additional tests continue to support the finding that assurance on CSR reports appears to have no impact on sample companies’ valuation[21].
Discussion and conclusion For more than a decade, practitioners have been espousing the ability of third-party assurance to add credibility to corporations’ CSR reports (Wallage, 2000). In spite of these claims, the determinants and potential benefits of assurance of CSR reports have received only modest research attention to date. As such, in this investigation we explore this relatively new assurance practice with respect to both its demand and its influences on market valuation. However, in contrast to prior studies, we focus our examination exclusively on companies from the USA, a locale where a shareholder orientation has been argued to be a primary driver of reduced demand for the service (Simnett et al., 2009; Kolk and Perego, 2010). Our research indicates that US Fortune 500 companies obtaining assurance on their stand-alone CSR reports tend to operate in environmentally sensitive industries or in the finance industry, suggesting that, similar to demand in an
The regression model is stated as: a
Pi ¼ a1 þ B1NBVi þ B2ROAi þ B3SRscri þ B4Assurancei þ B5KLDconi þ B6Assur * KLDconi
The sample size is 188 Adj. R 2 ¼ 0.469 F-statistic ¼ 28.480 Significance of F-stat. ¼ 0.000 Variable Predicted relation Parameter estimate t-statistic Significance of t-statistic b
Constant None 27.599 21.214 0.226 NBV (þ) 1.063 10.002 0.000 ROA (þ) 235.818 9.625 0.000 SRscr (þ) 0.316 1.140 0.128 Assurance (þ) 28.499 21.147 0.253 KLDcon (2) 0.208 0.370 0.712 Assur*KLDcon (2) 1.405 0.730 0.466
Notes: aTable I provides all variable definitions; bsignificance levels are one-tailed for the NBV, ROA,
and SRscr variables
Table VI. Regression results for
tests of the relation between market value of equity and assurance on standalone CSR reports
controlling for social and environmental
performance
CSR report assurance
in the USA
141
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
international setting, the need for enhanced credibility of the CSR disclosures increases the likelihood of obtaining assurance. However, we also find that the extensiveness of the disclosure in the CSR report appears to play an important role in the choice for assurance. Companies with more extensive disclosure packages may be more willing to incur the cost of outside assurance.
With respect to the market effects of CSR report assurance in the USA, we find that assurance is not associated with higher market value for our sample of report-issuing companies, and these results hold when we control for companies’ social and environmental performance. Taken together, our findings support the notion that, while those US companies obtaining assurance may be doing so to enhance the credibility of their CSR reporting package, the assurance does not appear to be valued by investors. Accordingly, we believe the results of our investigation may help to explain why CSR report assurance remains so limited in this region. US-based corporations operate in an economic and legal environment dominated traditionally by a managerial focus on shareholder interests. If managers presume, as our evidence appears to suggest, that investors do not value CSR report assurance, they likely would see its cost as not being justifiable unless there is substantial need for enhancing the credibility of the disclosure for other reasons. If this is the case, more efforts on the part of the USA professional auditing community may be needed to legitimize the CSR assurance practice in the eyes of the market. In their case study of a sustainability assurance professional services firm in Europe, O’Dwyer et al. (2011) document that the assurors were aware that ensuring the longer term embeddedness and durability of a sustainability assurance practice would require them to seek out and explain to key non-client audiences what the assurance process entailed and how it might provide outcomes that these stakeholders would regard as socially desirable. The case study firm accomplished this by holding formal consultations with a variety of NGOs. If embedding, and expanding, a CSR report assurance practice in the USA is going to be accomplished, it may be necessary for the auditing profession in the US to similarly reach out to the investment community and more carefully sell, not only the social, but also the economic benefits that CSR assurance could provide.
As in all investigations, ours is subject to limitations. We focus only on Fortune 500 firms, a sample of relatively large US companies, and thus the extent to which the associations we document hold in other settings cannot be generalized. However, our results on the relation between the extensiveness of disclosure in CSR reports and the choice to obtain assurance suggest that controlling for the nature of the reporting package may be important in future research into factors explaining assurance choice for firms in other countries. It is important to note also, however, that our measure of reporting extensiveness only captures the breadth of the reporting package, not its overall quality, and as such, extending the research by more carefully focusing on differences in report quality could prove interesting. For example, inclusion of more quantitative or monetary information may increase the likelihood of seeking assurance on the disclosure. Further, exploring whether assurance on CSR reports induces stakeholder benefits such as, for example, improved social and environmental image, would also be potentially informative. Finally, we note that we examine only one year of observations, hence we are not able to determine whether and how the relations analyzed in our study evolve and change over time. Longitudinal analyses would thus be potentially informative.
SAMPJ 5,2
142
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
Notes
1. These reports are published under a variety of different names including sustainability, environmental, health and safety, and community reports, to list a few. We use the term CSR reports to capture all of these stand-alone documents.
2. Mock et al. (2007) do not separately identify how many US firms are included in their sample, but note that only seven of the 130 companies are from North or South America.
3. Only one of these companies was a US firm.
4. Simnett et al. (2009) also examine the impact of these factors on report issuance and the choice of assurer (accountant versus non-accountant).
5. Kolk and Perego (2010) classify countries with code law legal systems as being stakeholder oriented.
6. Both Barrett and Gendron (2006) and Coram et al. (2009) note that, as early as the late 1990s the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants was encouraging the audit profession to seek out alternative opportunities for attestation beyond traditional financial audits (Elliott, 1997).
7. Simnett et al. (2009) identify the mining, production, utilities, and finance industries as being subject to greater social and environmental exposures, whereas Kolk and Perego (2010) include the oil, gas, and chemical industry, utilities industry, and manufacturing industry as being environmentally exposed, and the finance industry as being exposed to a need for greater accountability from stakeholders.
8. Both Simnett et al. (2009) and Kolk and Perego (2010) include firm size as control variables in their analyses.
9. In support of this notion, and as we report below, all of our sample companies with assurance on their CSR reports indicated they followed GRI reporting guidelines.
10. The higher rate is likely a function of our focus only on larger firms in that Simnett et al. (2009) include smaller companies and also report that firm size is significantly associated with the choice to assure for their sample of companies. In support of this point, KPMG (2011b) reports that 13 percent of US companies in the Global 250 that issue CSR reports had assurance by third parties.
11. All assessments were reviewed by the research team member for consistency across reports and across graduate student assessors.
12. As a sensitivity test, we replace Ln(Sales) with the natural log of total assets. In all cases, results remain qualitatively unchanged.
13. We also estimated the market valuation model using total market value (price £ number of shares outstanding) as the dependent variable and unscaled NBV as independent variable. These non-tabulated results were qualitatively similar to those we present here. We note that the advantage of using stock price and adjusted NBV in our current model is that it scales for heteroskedasticity.
14. We also estimated the binary logistic model with the separate industry classifications used by Simnett et al. (2009). These non-tabulated results indicated a positive association with assurance choice for finance, utilities, and mining industry firms at p , 0.10, one-tailed. SRscr remained positively and significantly related to assurance choice at p ¼ 0.001, one-tailed.
15. We re-estimated the equation using only those sample companies following GRI reporting guidelines. For this sub-sample analysis the extensiveness measure remains statistically significant (at p , 0.01, one-tailed).
CSR report assurance
in the USA
143
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
16. Pflugrath et al. (2011), in their behavioral study focusing on analysts’ perceptions on the value of assurance for CSR reporting, find that assurance appears to matter more for companies from environmentally sensitive industries than for those in other sectors. In a non-tabulated sensitivity test we include both an ESI indicator variable to designate sample firms from environmentally sensitive industries and an Assurance*ESI interaction variable to allow the impact of assurance on market value to vary for ESI firms relative to other sample companies. Neither the ESI variable nor the interaction term was statistically significant and inclusion of these variables did not change the primary model relations for either assurance or SRscr.
17. KLD also evaluates firms with respect to corporate governance. We do not use these ratings as part of our analysis.
18. As an additional robustness check, we replace the KLD data with the 2009 environmental impact scores as reported by Newsweek magazine (Cho et al., 2012). While this measure is limited to environmental performance it was available for all but six of our sample companies. Results, not presented, are consistent with those using the KLD performance measure.
19. This relation is supported by Barth and McNichols (1994), Hughes (2000) and Clarkson et al. (2004) who all report a significant negative relation between their various measures of poor environmental performance and the market value of equity. We are aware of no studies, however, that assess the impacts of social performance on companies’ market value.
20. This expectation is in line with the arguments by Coram et al. (2009) who, building on attribution theory, argue that when disclosure is perceived to be self-serving (disclosure of positive performance), users will consider it in pricing their claims only if an assurance report on the information is provided to increase the credibility of the disclosure.
21. To address potential endogeneity problems, we also use a simultaneous equations approach and estimate a two-stage least squares regression model where the first stage estimates the determinants of assurance and the second tests the effect of the assurance on firm value. Results of these additional analyses are consistent with those presented above thus confirm our main findings.
References
Aboody, D., Barth, M.E. and Kasznik, R. (2004), “SFAS No. 123 stock-based compensation expense and equity market values”, The Accounting Review, Vol. 79 No. 2, pp. 251-275.
Ballou, B., Heitger, D.L. and Landes, C.E. (2006), “The future of corporate sustainability reporting”, Journal of Accountancy, Vol. 200 No. 6, pp. 65-74.
Ballou, B., Casey, R.J., Grenier, J.M. and Heitger, D.L. (2012), “Exploring the strategic integration of sustainability initiatives: opportunities for accounting research”, Accounting Horizons, Vol. 26 No. 2, pp. 265-288.
Barrett, M. and Gendron, Y. (2006), “WebTrust and ‘commercialistic auditor’: the unrealized vision of developing auditor trustworthiness in cyberspace”, Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, Vol. 19 No. 5, pp. 631-662.
Barth, M.E. and McNichols, M.F. (1994), “Estimation and market valuation of environmental liabilities relating to superfund sites”, Journal of Accounting Research, Vol. 32 No. 3, pp. 177-209.
Beets, S.D. and Souther, C.C. (1999), “Corporate environmental reports: the need for standards and an environmental assurance service”, Accounting Horizons, Vol. 13 No. 2, pp. 129-145.
SAMPJ 5,2
144
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
Bouten, L., Evereart, P. and Roberts, R.W. (2012), “How a two-step approach discloses different determinants of voluntary social and environmental reporting”, Journal of Business Finance & Accounting, Vol. 39 Nos 5/6, pp. 567-605.
Brown, D.L., Guidry, R.P. and Patten, D.M. (2010), “Sustainability reporting and perceptions of corporate reputation: an analysis using Fortune most admired scores”, Advances in Environmental Accounting and Management, Vol. 4, pp. 83-104.
Buhr, N. (2007), “Histories of and rationales for sustainability reporting”, in Unerman, J., Bebbington, J. and O’Dwyer, B. (Eds), Sustainability Accounting and Accountability, Routledge, London, pp. 57-69.
Chatterji, A.K., Levine, D.I. and Toffel, M.W. (2009), “How well do social ratings actually measure corporate social responsibility?”, Journal of Economics & Management Strategy, Vol. 18 No. 11, pp. 125-169.
Cho, C.H. and Patten, D.M. (2007), “The role of environmental disclosures as tools of legitimacy: a research note”, Accounting, Organizations and Society, Vol. 32 Nos 7/8, pp. 639-647.
Cho, C.H., Patten, D.M. and Roberts, R.W. (2006), “Corporate political strategy: an examination of the relation between political expenditures, environmental performance, and environmental disclosure”, Journal of Business Ethics, Vol. 67 No. 2, pp. 139-154.
Cho, C.H., Roberts, R.W. and Patten, D.M. (2010), “The language of US corporate environmental disclosure”, Accounting, Organizations and Society, Vol. 35 No. 4, pp. 431-443.
Cho, C.H., Guidry, R.P., Hageman, A.M. and Patten, D.M. (2012), “Do actions speak louder than words? An empirical investigation of corporate environmental reputation”, Accounting, Organizations and Society, Vol. 37 No. 1, pp. 14-25.
Clarkson, P.M., Li, Y. and Richardson, G.D. (2004), “The market valuation of environmental capital expenditures by pulp and paper companies”, The Accounting Review, Vol. 79 No. 2, pp. 329-353.
Clarkson, P.M., Li, Y., Richardson, G.D. and Vasvari, F.P. (2008), “Revisiting the relation between environmental performance and environmental disclosure: an empirical analysis”, Accounting, Organizations and Society, Vol. 33 Nos 4/5, pp. 303-327.
Coram, J.P., Monroe, G.S. and Woodliff, D.R. (2009), “The value of assurance on voluntary nonfinancial disclosure: an experimental evaluation”, Auditing: A Journal of Practice & Theory, Vol. 28 No. 1, pp. 137-151.
Corporate Register (2012), The CR Reporting Awards – Global Winners and Reporting Trends, CorporateRegister.com, London.
David, P., Bloom, M. and Hillman, A. (2007), “Investor activism, manager responsiveness, and corporate social performance”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 28, pp. 91-100.
Deegan, C. and Rankin, M. (1996), “Australian companies report environmental news objectively? An analysis of environmental disclosures by firms prosecuted successfully by the Environmental Protection Authority”, Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, Vol. 9 No. 2, pp. 50-67.
Dhaliwal, D.S., Li, O.Z., Tsang, A. and Yang, Y.G. (2011), “Voluntary nonfinancial disclosure and the cost of equity capital: the initiation of corporate social responsibility reporting”, The Accounting Review, Vol. 86 No. 1, pp. 59-100.
Dye, R. (1985), “Disclosure of nonproprietary information”, Journal of Accounting Research, Vol. 23 No. 1, pp. 123-145.
Ernst & Ernst (1978), Social Responsibility Disclosure, Ernst & Ernst, Cleveland, OH.
Gore, A. and Blood, D. (2011), “A manifesto for sustainable capitalism: how business can embrace environmental, social, and governance metrics”, Wall Street Journal, December 14.
CSR report assurance
in the USA
145
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
Gray, R. (2006), “Social, environmental and sustainability reporting and organisational value creation? Whose value? Whose creation?”, Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, Vol. 19 No. 6, pp. 793-819.
Guidry, R.P. and Patten, D.M. (2010), “Market reactions to the first-time issuance of corporate sustainability reports: evidence that quality matters”, Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal, Vol. 1 No. 1, pp. 33-50.
Hackston, D. and Milne, M.J. (1996), “Some determinants of social and environmental disclosures in New Zealand companies”, Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, Vol. 9 No. 1, pp. 77-108.
Hillman, A. and Keim, G. (2001), “Shareholder value, stakeholder management, and social issues: what’s the bottom line?”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 22 No. 2, pp. 125-139.
Hodge, K., Subramaniam, N. and Stewart, J. (2009), “Assurance of sustainability reports: impact on report users’ confidence and perceptions of information credibility”, Australian Accounting Review, Vol. 19 No. 3, pp. 178-194.
Holder-Webb, L., Cohen, J., Nath, L. and Wood, D. (2009), “The supply of corporate social responsibility disclosures among US firms”, Journal of Business Ethics, Vol. 84 No. 4, pp. 487-527.
Hughes, K.E. II (2000), “The value relevance of nonfinancial measures of air pollution in the electric utility industry”, The Accounting Review, Vol. 75 No. 2, pp. 209-228.
Johnson, R.D. and Greening, D.W. (1999), “The effects of corporate governance and institutional ownership types on corporate social performance”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 42, pp. 564-576.
Jones, S., Frost, G., Loftus, J. and van der Laan, S. (2007), “An empirical investigation of the market returns and financial performance of entities engaged in sustainability reporting”, Australian Accounting Review, Vol. 17 No. 1, pp. 78-87.
Kolk, A. and Perego, P. (2010), “Determinants of the adoption of sustainability assurance statements: an international investigation”, Business Strategy and the Environment, Vol. 19 No. 3, pp. 182-198.
KPMG (2011a), Corporate Sustainability: A Progress Report, KPMG International Cooperative, Amstelveen.
KPMG (2011b), KPMG International Survey of Corporate Responsibility Reporting 2011, KPMG International Cooperative, Amstelveen.
Merkl-Davies, D.M. and Brennan, N.M. (2007), “Discretionary disclosure strategies in corporate narratives: incremental information or impression management?”, Journal of Accounting Literature, Vol. 26, pp. 116-194.
Mock, T.J., Rao, S.S. and Srivastava, R.P. (2013), “The development of worldwide sustainability reporting assurance”, Australian Accounting Review, Vol. 23 No. 3, pp. 280-294.
Mock, T.J., Strohm, C. and Swartz, K. (2007), “An examination of worldwide assured sustainability reporting”, Australian Accounting Review, Vol. 17 No. 1, pp. 67-77.
Murray, A., Sinclair, D., Power, D. and Gray, R. (2006), “Do financial markets care about social and environmental disclosure? Further evidence and exploration from the UK”, Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, Vol. 19 No. 2, pp. 228-255.
O’Dwyer, B., Owen, D. and Unerman, J. (2011), “Seeking legitimacy for new assurance forms: the case of assurance on sustainability reporting”, Accounting, Organizations and Society, Vol. 36 No. 1, pp. 31-52.
Ohlson, J.A. (1995), “Earnings, book values, and dividends in equity valuation”, Contemporary Accounting Research, Vol. 11, pp. 661-687.
SAMPJ 5,2
146
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
Park, J. and Brorson, T. (2005), “Experiences of and views on third-party assurance of corporate environmental and sustainability reports”, Journal of Cleaner Production, Vol. 13 Nos 10/11, pp. 1095-1106.
Patten, D.M. (2002), “The relation between environmental performance and environmental disclosure: a research note”, Accounting, Organizations and Society, Vol. 27 No. 8, pp. 763-773.
Pflugrath, G., Roebuck, P. and Simnett, R. (2011), “Impact of assurance and assurer’s professional affiliation of financial analysts’ assessment of credibility of corporate social responsibility information”, Auditing a Journal of Practice and Theory, Vol. 30 No. 3, pp. 239-254.
Porter, M.E. and Kramer, M.R. (2006), “Strategy and society: the link between competitive advantage and corporate social responsibility”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 84 No. 12, pp. 78-92.
Porter, M.E. and Kramer, M.R. (2011), “Creating shared value”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 89 Nos 1/2, pp. 62-77.
Simnett, R., Vanstraelen, A. and Chua, W.F. (2009), “Assurance on sustainability reports: an international comparison”, The Accounting Review, Vol. 84 No. 3, pp. 937-967.
Verrecchia, R. (1983), “Discretional disclosure”, Journal of Accounting and Economics, Vol. 5, pp. 179-194.
Waddock, S.A. and Graves, S.B. (1997), “The corporate social performance-financial performance link”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 18 No. 4, pp. 303-319.
Wallage, P. (2000), “Assurance on sustainability reporting: an auditor’s view”, Auditing: A Journal of Practice & Theory, Vol. 19, Supplement, pp. 53-65.
Further reading
KPMG (2013), The KPMG Survey of Corporate Responsibility Reporting 2013, KPMG International Cooperative, Amsterdam.
Appendix 1. Disclosure scale of social information items from the Ernst & Ernst (1978) survey Environment
1. Pollution control.
2. Prevention or repair of damage to the environment.
3. Conservation of natural resources.
4. Other environmental disclosures.
Energy
5. Conservation of energy.
6. Energy efficiency of products.
7. Other energy-related disclosures.
Fair business practices
8. Employment of minorities.
9. Advancement of minorities.
10. Employment of women.
11. Advancement of women.
CSR report assurance
in the USA
147
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
12. Employment of other special-interest groups.
13. Support for minority businesses in the USA.
14. Socially responsible business practices abroad.
15. Other statements on fair business practices.
Human resources
16. Employee health and safety.
17. Employee training.
18. Other human resource disclosures.
Community involvement
19. Community activities.
20. Health-related activities.
21. Education and the arts.
22. Other community activity disclosures.
Products
23. Safety.
24. Reducing pollution arising from use of product.
25. Other product-related disclosures.
Corresponding author Dennis M. Patten can be contacted at: [email protected]
SAMPJ 5,2
148
To purchase reprints of this article please e-mail: [email protected] Or visit our web site for further details: www.emeraldinsight.com/reprints
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
This article has been cited by:
1. Michael Kend. 2015. Governance, firm-level characteristics and their impact on the client’s voluntary sustainability disclosures and assurance decisions. Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal 6:1, 54-78. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by R
oy al
C om
m is
si on
Y an
bu C
ol le
ge s
& I
ns ti
tu te
s A
t 01
:0 3
03 M
ar ch
2 01
5 (P
T )
2015-11.pdf
Florian Sommer et al.
18
Determinants of Web-based CSR Disclosure in the Food Industry
Florian Sommer* , Jeanette Klink*, Daniela Senkl#, and Monika Hartmann* * University of Bonn, Germany; University of Hamburg, Germany
[email protected]; [email protected]
Abstract Purpose –Web-based CSR disclosure bears a variety of advantages for firms. Determining factors for web-based CSR disclosure have been analyzed in several papers. However, only limited research has been conducted on both, the food industry and small and midsized enterprises. This paper is one contribution to fill this gap as we investigate web-based CSR communication of food processors including SME. Design/methodology/approach – We analyzed corporate communication on the websites of N=71 food producers from North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany using dictionary-based content analysis. Based on an ordered logit model the relationship between CSR communication and size, profitability, indebtedness and closeness to market was estimated. Economic data were obtained from the commercial database Dafne. Findings – Our results reveal that larger firms provide relatively more CSR information than smaller firms. There was no significant relationship between CSR disclosure and profitability or indebtedness of a company and ambiguous ones with regard to the determinant ‘closeness to market’. Regarding the different areas of communication we found that social compared to environmental aspects were underrepresented. Practical implications – Social aspects of CSR could be used for differentiation at the market. Furthermore as smaller firms provide relatively fewer information on CSR it might be worthwhile to analyze central impediments for CSR communication for those companies. Originality/Value – This paper contributes to the ongoing discussion about firms’ CSR communication. It provides for a convenience sample of 71 food processing firms’, including SME, insight regarding the determinants for CSR disclosure on firms’ websites. With the focus on the food industry and the inclusion of SMEs we contribute with our study to two under-researched areas. Keywords – Corporate Social Responsibility; Online Communication; Dictionary Based Content Analysis; Food Industry
Florian Sommer et al.
19
Introduction
The awareness of social responsibility is on the rise. Firms have to cope with stakeholders’ and especially customers’ expectations. Numerous studies have shown that for consumers and for society, social, ethical and ecological behavior of food processors is of increasing relevance (Hartmann et al., 2013). Thus, communicating an organizations’ social responsibility is getting crucial for firms in the food industry.
The internet is one important channel for corporate social responsibility (CSR) communication. Stakeholders, including customers, activists or potential employees use corporate websites to obtain information about a firm’s social commitment. The use of a corporate website allows reaching these stakeholders without informational mediators, like journalists(Carroll, 2011). Compared to e. g. paper based reports, web-based communication reduces marginal costs of information and increases accessibility and timeliness (lodhia, 2012; Orens et al., 2010) and thus has been increasingly used by companies. Hence, it is not surprising that web-based CSR disclosure has also attracted versatile attention in the scientific literature. In his review article, Fifka (2011) identified 186 empirical research papers examining the determinants of CSR reporting. More recently Golob et al. (2013) summarized the results of 90 empirical papers and Hahn and Kühnen (2013) the findings of 178 conceptual papers in this field.
Results of previous studies show that whether and to what extent a firm communicates CSR online is determined by firms’ size, profitability, public awareness, industry and country the firm is located (Amran et al., 2013; Orens et al., 2010; Lattemann et al., 2009; Morhardt, 2009; Tagesson et al.,2009; Brammer and Pavelin 2008; Haddock- Fraser and Fraser, 2008; Wanderley et al., 2008). Although size has been shown as an important determinant in most papers, only a few studies have taken small and medium enterprises (SME) into account (Fifka and Drabble, 2012; Morhardt, 2009). Instead, most authors focus on multinational, stock listed companies (MNEs). Furthermore, so far very little research has focused on the food industry. Examples for the few papers dealing with the food industry are Haddock (2005) and Cuganesan et al. (2010). As the food industry is dominated by SME, research gaps regarding studies on SMEs and on the food sector are closely intertwined. Our study aims to fill these gaps by analyzing CSR communication on corporate websites of N=71 food producers of different size. About half of the enterprises in our sample qualify as SME.
Literature
CSR is a highly diverse topic. A plethoria of definitions and connected concepts exist, which are partly overlapping, partly conflicting (Dahlsrud, 2008). For example, Beare et al. (2013) mentioned that CSR and corporate sustainability have converged into synonyms in recent literature. Dahlsrud (2008) concludes that business’ challenge is not to find a scientific definition of CSR, but to understand what customers and other stakeholders associate with responsible firm conduct. According to the conclusion of Dahlsrud (2008) we rely on the CSR definition of ISO 26000 (ISO 26000).1 This definition has been derived in a multi-stakeholder dialogue and thus can be seen as a common understanding of CSR (Hahn, 2013).
Current research on determinants of CSR disclosure analyses financial reports, CSR reports, integrated reports as well as corporate websites. In this section we will only refer to results of empirical papers which take corporate websites into account. A broader overview encompassing also papers about
1 According to ISO 26000 (ISO, 2010) CSR is defined as: ‘… the responsibility of an organization for the impacts of its decisions and activities on society and the environment, through transparent and ethical behaviour that contributes to sustainable development, including health and welfare of society, takes into account expectations of stakeholders, is in compliance with applicable law and consistent with international norms of behaviour and is integrated throughout and practiced in an organization’s relationships.’
Florian Sommer et al.
20
financial and nonfinancial disclosure can be found in the literature reviews of Hahn and Kühnen (2013), Golob et al. (2013), Fifka (2011) as well as in the literature section of Morhardt (2009).
Size
Size seems to be an important determinant of online CSR disclosure. Larger firms are more visible and thus face more pressure to engage in and communicate CSR (González-Benito and González-Benito, 2006). Tagesson et al. (2009) showed that larger firms (measured in revenues or number of employees) are more likely to communicate CSR on their website and communicate CSR more intensively. Similar results were obtained by Amran et al. (2013), Orens et al. (2010), Lattemann et al. (2009), Brammer and Pavelin (2008), Haddock-Fraser and Fraser (2008) and for the food industry by Haddock (2005). Also Morhardt (2009) show for smaller MNEs that size (measured as log revenues) explains a large proportion of overall variance in CSR communication (only data for US firms available). However, regarding very large firms (> 9 bio. US-$), Morhardts‘ (2009) results indicate that size has no (Europe, Asia) or very limited (USA) influence on CSR disclosure.
Most previous studies focus on multinational listed companies. Although size has been shown as an important determinant in these contributions only a few studies have taken small and medium enterprises (SME) into account (Fifka and Drabble, 2012; Morhardt, 2009). Nevertheless based on the results of previous investigations we arrive at hypothesis 1:
H1: Web-based CSR disclosure increases with size of the firm.
Profitability and leverage ratio
Whether CSR communication depends on firms’ profitability remains a controversial issue. Tagesson et al. (2009) showed that profitability (measured as ROE and ROA) increases likelihood and intensity of online CSR disclosure. Differently Brammer and Pavelin (2008) could not find a significant relation between profitability and environmental communication. From a theoretical point of view it could be argued that slack resources and thus the financial ability of firms are relevant – if not necessary – for firms’ investments in CSR and CSR disclosure (Hartmann, 2011). Thus, we arrive at our second hypothesis:
H2: Web-based CSR disclosure increases with profitability of the firm.
Orens et al. (2010) showed that communicating responsible firm conduct can reduce cost of capital. Thus, to improve access to equity or debt capital indebted firms might be assumed to be more active in CSR communication. However, a relationship between leverage ratio and CSR communication could not be confirmed by Orens et al. (2010). Regarding e.g. environmental initiatives or audits, no significant relationships could be discovered between the level of debt and CSR disclosure (Brammer and Pavelin, 2008). Brammer and Pavelin (2008) even found the tendency that more indebted firms are even less likely to communicate an environmental policy. Indebted firms likely lack the financial resources to engage in CSR and CSR disclosure (see above). We thus assume:
H3: Web-based CSR disclosure decreases with indebtedness of the firm.
Closeness to Market and Industry
According to Wanderley et al. (2008) there exists a general dependency between a firm’s CSR disclosure and the sector the firm is affiliated with. Tagesson et al. (2009) shows that ethical aspects are communicated more often by consumer goods producers. The findings of Morhardt (2009) show that companies in environmental and social sensitive industries (e. g. chemical industry) are more active in online CSR communication. It is unclear whether this effect exists on industry level or on the level of the single firm. The results of Brammer and Pavelin (2008) indicate that the extent to which an individual firm faces bad environmental publicity is not important for its CSR disclosure. These findings are in contrast to the ones of Orens et al. (2010), Haddock-Fraser and Fraser (2008) and Haddock
Florian Sommer et al.
21
(2005). They showed that firms which face negative environmental publicity report more environmental information.
In addition to inter-industry variance Morhardt (2009) also reports a substantial intra-industry variance in CSR disclosure. Cuganesan et al. (2010) analysed the CSR communication of 19 large food producers. They did not find a significant variance between the different sectors of the food industry, but a large variance within each sector. However, due to the small sample-size the results have to be handled with caution.
Haddock-Fraser et al. (2010) showed that companies selling their goods directly to consumers (close-to-Market companies: C2M) communicate more on environmental aspects than contract manufacturers (B2B). Similar results were obtained by Haddock (2005), Haddock-Fraser et al. (2010), Morhardt (2009) and in the case-studies of Bolivar (2009). Tang and Li (2009) found that C2M firms are more active in communicating their societal engagement like support for education or sponsorship. Amran et al. (2013) do not confirm in their study the positive effect of C2M on CSR disclosure but shows that brand named firms communicate more on CSR. Brand as well as C2M increases visibility and thus pressure to ‘do good and talk about it’.
To exclude inter-industry effects we focus in our analysis on websites of food-processors. Regarding intra-industry effects of CSR disclosure we propose:
H4: Web-based CSR disclosure increases when a firm engages in C2M subsectors.
Country-of-origin
The amount of CSR disclosure seems to depend on the country of origin (Gill et al., 2008; Hsieh, 2012; Lattemann et al., 2009; Morhardt, 2009; Wanderley et al., 2008). Also content differers between countries. For example Gill et al. (2008) showed significant differences in the CSR topics communicated by American, European and Asian companies. To exclude country-of-origin effects and problems of analyzing and comparing texts in different languages we only include firms from Germany, even more specific for North Rhine Westphalia in our sample.
Methodology and Data
We analyzed the websites of N=71 food processors in North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany. The sample has to be characterized as a convenience sample. Firm size measured in net revenues varied between 0.5 Mio. € and 2.124.8 Mio. € (mean=142.0 Mio €; sd=291.7 Mio. €). 32 out of the 71 firms qualified as SME. Profitability measured as Return-on-Equity (ROE) varied between -291.73 and 513.84 (mean=33.50; sd=99.58).
The food industry is dominated by small and midsized enterprises with highly fluctuating and often incompletely published economic data. Thus we used averages over the years 2009 and 2012 and only included firms with at least valid figures for two of those four years. Information was obtained from a commercial Database (DAFNE). More recent data was not available at the time of our research.
All websites have been harvested in spring 2013 using the software AutoMap 3.0.10.18. Of those webpages that were identical to more than 80% only one was removed. For the analysis we used dictionary based content analysis. This method uses predefined dictionaries to code texts automatically. A dictionary consists of categories and the respective concepts. The frequencies of the concepts occurring in the text are summed up within each category. This method has previously been used by Gill et al. (2008), Pollach (2013) and Pollach et al. (2009) to analyze CSR communication.
𝑓𝑟𝑒𝑞 𝑐𝑎𝑡𝑒𝑔𝑜𝑟𝑦 = ∑𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑐𝑒𝑝𝑡𝑠 𝑖𝑛 𝑐𝑎𝑡𝑒𝑔𝑜𝑟𝑦
∑𝑎𝑙𝑙 𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑑𝑠
Like suggestedby Pollach (2013) and Sommer et al. (2013) we developed the concepts of the dictionary inductively out of the analyzed websites. Doing so, we minimized the risk to miss out on important concepts. The categories have been developed according to the seven core subjects of ISO 26000 (ISO 26000). A total of 5416 words
Florian Sommer et al.
22
(concepts) have been allocated to these seven categories and relative frequencies of the words in each category have been counted by AutoMap. Example of the codes can be found in Table 1.
Table 1. Categories used in the coding of web-based CSR disclosure
Category Example 1 Organizational governance Ethics, commitment
2 Human rights Asylum 3 Labor practices
ILO, shift work
4 The environment GHG, logistics 5 Fair operating practices fairtrade 6 Consumer issues QM, vitamins 7 Community involvement and development Charity, sponsor
Results
For each category correlations (somers’ d, spearmans rho) were calculated between CSR communication (relative frequency of coded words in the category) and total revenues (REV), natural logarithm of total revenues (ln(REV)) as well as number of employees (all: size-effect), return on equity (ROE) and return on assets (ROA; both: profitability effects) as well as leverage ratio (LR). The results with respect to the correlations between CSR disclosure and ln(REV)2 and ROE, respectively, are depicted in Table 2. The correlations between CSR disclosure and number of employees and ROA, respectively, were lower or insignificant than the ones for ln(REV) and ROE, respectively. Leverage ratio correlated only significantly with category 4 (the Environment; somers’ d=.0129**; Spearman’s rho=n.s.). 3
Table 2. Correlations between firms’ web-based CSR disclosure and firm size/firm profitability
Ln(REV) ROE
category N Somers’ d Spearmans rho
N Somers’ d Spearmans rho
1 Organizational governance 71 .161** .256** 68 -.010 -. 016 2 Human rights
71 .099* .212* 68 .163*** .340***
3 Labor practices 71 .232*** .349*** 68 .030 . 027 4 The environment 71 .099 .153 68 .015 .007 5 Fair operating practices 71 .150** .220* 68 .153** .230* 6 Consumer issues 71 .200** .297** 68 .025 .041 7 Community involvement and development
71 .147* .241** 68 .129 .185
Note: *, **, ***: significance at the 90%, 95% and 99% level.
2 The correlations are similar for total revenues, however as ln(REV) was needed for the regression model only the correlation between CSR disclosure and ln(REV) are shown in Table 2. 3 The low correlation coefficients are all but surprising. Orens et al. (2010) found a correlation (pearson) of .351 (p<.001) between size (logarithm of total assets) and CSR communication. The correlations between size and social disclosure published by Tagesson et al. (2009) were .399 (p<.001; number of employees) and .487 (p<.001; revenues), respectively and the ones between profitability and disclosure .273 (p<.001; ROE) and .171 (p<.05; ROA), respectively.
Florian Sommer et al.
23
Sub-sectors of the food industry were classified as C2M branches or not by an international group of ten experienced agricultural economists. Differences in CSR communication between C2M firms and not-C2M firms were analyzed using Mann-Whitney-U-Tests. C2M firms revealed significantly higher values (p<0.01) only regarding the category fair operating practices.
To test our hypotheses ordered logistic regression models were estimated. Quartiles of the relative frequency of coded words in the respective category were used as dependent variable 4. Brant tests showed that proportional odds assumption had not to be rejected (Kleinbaum et al., 2010). As independent variables we included size measured as natural logarithm of total revenues (ln(REV)), profitability measured as ROE, leverage ratio (LR) to measure indebtedness and C2M as a dummy variable. The results of the regression model is depicted in Table 3.
Consistent with hypothesis H1 size has a significant and positive influence on online CSR disclosure in most categories. Closeness-to-market has a positive impact only on disclosure about fair operating practices. Thus a clear answer on hypothesis H4 cannot be given. Interestingly neither profitability nor indebtedness significantly influences CSR disclosure. Thus hypothesis H2 and H3 have to be rejected.
Table 3. Ordered logit models: Determinants of firms’ web-based CSR disclosure
Cat. 1 Cat. 2 Cat. 3 Cat. 4 Cat. 5 Cat. 6 Cat. 7 Ln(REV) .225** n/a .292** n.s. .219* .312** n.s. ROE n.s. n/a n.s. n.s. n.s. n.s. n.s. LR n.s. n/a n.s. n.s. n.s. n.s. n.s. C2M n.s. n/a n.s. n.s. 1.369*** n.s. n.s. Pseudo R² .065 n/a .089 n/a .164 .094 n/a Note: Category 2 could not be analysed due to the low number of firms communicating in it; *, **, ***: significance at the 90%, 95% and 99% level.
Discussion and Conclusion
We analyzed the effect of size, profitability, indebtedness and closeness to market on firms’ CSR disclosure in the North Rhine-Westphalia food industry. All the variables have been found in prior research as significant determinants for CSR disclosure, however, mainly by analyzing MNU. Thus, with our study we investigate whether those factors are also of relevance in the food industry, which is dominated by SMEs.
According to our results size showed to have a significant positive effect on CSR disclosure in most of the categories and thus confirms with prior research (Brammer and Pavelin, 2008; Haddock, 2005; Haddock-Fraser and Fraser, 2008; Lattemann et al., 2009; Morhardt, 2009; Orens et al., 2010; Tagesson et al., 2009). Larger firms are more visible and as a consequence have to cope with stakeholder expectations to a larger extent (González-Benito and González-Benito, 2006).
According to our findings and in contrast to most other studies (e.g Tagesson et al., 2009; Orens et al., 2010), neither profitability nor indebtedness have a significant effect on CSR disclosure. This indicates that for the food sector slack resources might be of less relevance for firms to communicate their CSR activities. Regarding profitability there exists a controversial discussion whether profitability is a prerequisite of CSR activities and disclosure or whether the latter induces the former. To investigate this question we would need profitability data that followed the data of CSR communication. As our data provide information on CSR communication for spring 2013 and on profitability for 2011 and partly for 2012 we could not carry out such an analysis. Further research in this respect would be, however, desirable.
Surprisingly C2M has only a significant influence on CSR disclosure in the field of fair operating practices. Haddock (2005) arrived for British food processors at different results. However, her results were based upon a categorization of the single firm as C2M or Not-C2M while our results are based on a categorization of the
4 More than 60% of the firms did not communicate human rights at all. More than 20% of the firms did not communicate labor practices, fair operating practices as well as community involvement and development at all. To be able to analyze at least the latter ones, quartiles were the smallest possible unit.
Florian Sommer et al.
24
respective subsector (4 digit NACE code). Amran et al. (2013) estimated a model including both, brand ownership and closeness to market, as explanatory variables. Differently to the bivariate tests of Haddock (2005) they found that brand ownership has a significant positive effect on CSR disclosure while C2M does not. Thus it might be that the effect observed by Haddock (2005) is not an industry but a brand effect. However, it is also possible that C2M as defined in our study is too unprecise Further research to investigate the role of brand and consumer orientation of food firms on their CSR disclosure might be fruitful, as Morhardt (2009) has shown important intra-industry variance.
In conclusion our study shows that smaller firms do not only communicate less on CSR in absolute terms, but also in relation to their overall online communication. As consumers can only reward business’ responsible conduct if they know about it, CSR communication should be considered as inherent part of all CSR activities also in SMEs. We furthermore found that social aspects are by far underrepresented in food processors CSR communication. 20% of all analyzed websites do not communicate on social topics like labor practices and human rights. Similar results have been reported by Sommer et al. (2013). These topics might thus be a field where food producers can differentiate themselves from competitors.
Aknowledgement
This paper partly derives from the research project Nachhaltigkeitsstudie Ernährung.NRW‘ funded by the state government of North Rhine-Westphalia and the European Union.
Publication bibliography
ISO 26000, 2010: Leitfaden zur gesellschaftlichen Verantwortung.
Amran, A.; Ooi, S.K.; Mydin, R.T.; Devi, S.S. (2013): The Impact of Business Strategies on Online Sustainability Disclosures. In Bus. Strat. Env., pp. n/a.
Beare, D.; Buslovich, R.; Searcy, C. (2013): Linkages between Corporate Sustainability Reporting and Public Policy. In Corp. Soc. Responsib. Environ. Mgmt., pp. n/a.
Bolivar, M. P. R. (2009): Evaluating Corporate Environmental Reporting on the Internet: The Utility and Resource Industries in Spain. In Business & Society 48 (2), pp. 179–205.
Brammer, S.; Pavelin, S. (2008): Factors influencing the quality of corporate environmental disclosure. In Bus. Strat. Env. 17 (2), pp. 120–136.
Carroll, C. (2011): Media Relations and Corporate Social Responsibility. In Jennifer Bartlett, Øyvind Ihlen, Steve May (Eds.): The handbook of communication and corporate social responsibility. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 423–444.
Cuganesan, S.; Guthrie, J.; Ward, L. (2010): Examining CSR disclosure strategies within the Australian food and beverage industry. In Accounting Forum 34 (3-4), pp. 169–183. Available online at http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S015599821000027X.
Dahlsrud, A. (2008): How corporate social responsibility is defined: an analysis of 37 definitions. In Corp. Soc. Responsib. Environ. Mgmt 15 (1), pp. 1–13.
Fifka, M.S. (2011): Corporate Responsibility Reporting and its Determinants in Comparative Perspective - a Review of the Empirical Literature and a Meta-analysis. In Bus. Strat. Env., pp. n/a.
Fifka, M.S.; Drabble, M. (2012): Focus and Standardization of Sustainability Reporting - A Comparative Study of the United Kingdom and Finland. In Bus. Strat. Env. 21 (7), pp. 455–474.
Gill, D.L.; Dickinson, S.J.; Scharl, A. (2008): Communicating sustainability: A web content analysis of North American, Asian and European firms. In Journal of Communication Management 12 (3), pp. 243–262.
Golob, U.; Podnar, K.; Elving, W.; Nielsen, A.E.; Thomsen, C.; Schultz, F. (2013): CSR communication: quo vadis? In Corporate Communications: An International Journal 18 (2), pp. 176–192.
Florian Sommer et al.
25
González-Benito, J.; González-Benito, Ó. (2006): A review of determinant factors of environmental proactivity. In Bus. Strat. Env. 15 (2), pp. 87–102.
Haddock, J. (2005): Consumer influence on internet-based corporate communication of environmental activities: the UK food sector. In British Food Journal 107 (10), pp. 792–805.
Haddock-Fraser, J.E.; Tourelle, M. (2010): Corporate motivations for environmental sustainable development: exploring the role of consumers in stakeholder engagement. In Bus. Strat. Env. 19 (8), pp. 527–542.
Haddock-Fraser, J.; Fraser, I. (2008): Assessing corporate environmental reporting motivations: differences between ‘close-to-market’ and ‘business-to-business’ companies. In Corp. Soc. Responsib. Environ. Mgmt 15 (3), pp. 140–155. DOI:
Hahn, R. (2013): ISO 26000 and the Standardization of Strategic Management Processes for Sustainability and Corporate Social Responsibility. In Bus. Strat. Env. 22 (7), pp. 442–455. DOI: 10.1002/bse.1751.
Hahn, R.; Kühnen, M. (2013): Determinants of sustainability reporting: Reviewing results, trends, theory, and opportunities in an expanding field of research. In Journal of Cleaner Production.
Hartmann, M. Heinen, S.; Melis, S.; Simons, J. (2013): Consumers awareness of CSR in the German pork industry. In British Food Journal 115 (1), pp. 124–141.
Hsieh, Y.-C. (2012): Hotel companies' environmental policies and practices: a content analysis of their web pages. In International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management 24 (1), pp. 97–
Kleinbaum, D.G.; Klein, M.; Pryor, Erica Rihl (2010): Logistic regression. A self-learning text. 3rd ed. Berlin: Springer (Statistics for biology and health).
Lattemann, C.; Fetscherin, M.; Alon, I.; Li, S.; Schneider, A.-M. (2009): CSR Communication Intensity in Chinese and Indian Multinational Companies. In Corporate Governance: An International Review 17 (4), pp. 426–442.
lodhia, S. (2012): Web based social and environmental communication in the Australian minerals industry: an application of media richness framework. In Journal of Cleaner Production 25, pp. 73–85.
Morhardt, J.E. (2009): Corporate social responsibility and sustainability reporting on the Internet. In Bus. Strat. Env., pp. n/a.
Orens, Raf; Aerts, Walter; Cormier, Denis (2010): Web-Based Non-Financial Disclosure and Cost of Finance. In Journal of Business Finance & Accounting 37 (9-10), pp. 1057–1093.
Pollach, I. (2013): Corporate Environmental Reporting and News Coverage of Environmental Issues: an Agenda- Setting Perspective. In Bus. Strat. Env., pp. n/a.
Pollach, I.; Scharl, A.; Weichselbraun, A. (2009): Web content mining for comparing corporate and third-party online reporting: a case study on solid waste management. In Bus. Strat. Env. 18 (3), pp. 137–148.
Sommer, F.; Klink, J.; Janssen, D.; Hartmann, M. (2013): CSR-Communication on Firm and Brand Level. 2nd CSR Communication Conference. Aarhus, DK, 2013.
Tagesson, T.; Blank, V.; Broberg, P.; Collin, S.-O. (2009): What explains the extent and content of social and environmental disclosures on corporate websites: a study of social and environmental reporting in Swedish listed corporations. In Corp. Soc. Responsib. Environ. Mgmt 16 (6), pp. 352–364.
Tang, L.; Li, H. (2009): Corporate social responsibility communication of Chinese and global corporations in China. In Public Relations Review 35 (3), pp. 199–212.
Wanderley, L.S.O.; Lucian, R.; Farache, F.; Sousa Filho, J.M. (2008): CSR Information Disclosure on the Web: A Context-Based Approach Analysing the Influence of Country of Origin and Industry Sector. In J Bus Ethics 82 (2), pp. 369–378.
- Findings – Our results reveal that larger firms provide relatively more CSR information than smaller firms. There was no significant relationship between CSR disclosure and profitability or indebtedness of a company and ambiguous ones with regard to t...
- Practical implications – Social aspects of CSR could be used for differentiation at the market. Furthermore as smaller firms provide relatively fewer information on CSR it might be worthwhile to analyze central impediments for CSR communication for th...
- Originality/Value – This paper contributes to the ongoing discussion about firms’ CSR communication. It provides for a convenience sample of 71 food processing firms’, including SME, insight regarding the determinants for CSR disclosure on firms’ webs...
- Keywords – Corporate Social Responsibility; Online Communication; Dictionary Based Content Analysis; Food Industry
- Note: Category 2 could not be analysed due to the low number of firms communicating in it; *, **, ***: significance at the 90%, 95% and 99% level.
2015-12.pdf
Determinants of Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan: An Application of Stakeholder Theory
Tzu-Kuan Chiu • Yi-Hsin Wang
Received: 28 February 2013 / Accepted: 19 March 2014
� Springer Science+Business Media Dordrecht 2014
Abstract This study adopts a stakeholder theory frame-
work to examine determinants of social reporting quality
and empirically test the ability of the theory to explain
disclosure quality in an emerging economy. Using a sample
of 246 listed companies and a hand-collected dataset that
included 2 years of data based on survey questions
reflecting international disclosure trends, we apply an
aggregate measure of quality with five facets to a variety of
corporate social responsibility areas. The results support
the application and demonstrate that measures of stake-
holder power, strategic posture, economic resources, firm
size, and media visibility are related to social disclosure
quality. This paper adds to the scarce evidence on social
reporting in Taiwan and provides a useful method for
evaluating disclosure quality. It also illustrates the impact
of two dominant foreign stakeholder groups on social
disclosures in Taiwan: (1) organizational buyers in the
global supply chain and (2) listing and social rating agen-
cies in international capital markets.
Keywords Social reporting � Disclosure quality � Stakeholder theory � Supply chain � Taiwan
Introduction
Over the past two decades there has been a steady rise in
the demand for corporate information. With the growth of
public awareness and media coverage of environmental,
social, and ethical issues, firms have sought to enhance the
scope and depth of their social disclosure accordingly. In
broad terms, corporate social disclosure (CSD) refers to
corporate reporting that focuses on environmental, social,
and ethical issues (Gray et al. 1995; Adams et al. 1998;
Deegan 2002; Reverte 2009). It involves such areas as
climate change abatement, human rights, employee rela-
tions, product liability, philanthropy, and corporate gov-
ernance. Firms usually disclose information regarding their
activities in these areas in their annual reports, press
releases, or company website, or in separate social reports
[corporate social responsibility (CSR) report or sustain-
ability report].
In contrast to mandatory financial reporting, the social
reporting context is less prescriptive, thereby making the
motivation underlying disclosure by managers a topic of
inquiry. In general, CSD is viewed as a means to safeguard
corporate reputation and to influence perceptions of the
firm in the minds of stakeholders, such as regulators,
consumers, shareholders, civil society groups, and social
investors (Deegan 2002; Milne 2002; Chen and Roberts
2010; Islam and Deegan 2010). By sharing information
with outside parties on the noneconomic impacts of the
firm’s business operations, disclosure can diminish infor-
mational asymmetries between the firm and its stakehold-
ers, mitigate potential adverse regulatory pressures, and
leave the firm better placed to take advantage of future
investment opportunities. Moreover, several studies have
emphasized the role of social disclosure in maintaining the
legitimacy of business organizations within an institutional
T.-K. Chiu (&) Shanghai Advanced Institute of Finance, Shanghai Jiao Tong
University, Shanghai, China
e-mail: [email protected]
Y.-H. Wang
Department of Accountancy, National Taipei University, San
Shia, New Taipei City, Taiwan
123
J Bus Ethics
DOI 10.1007/s10551-014-2160-5
framework characterized by an increasing interest in CSR
activities (Adams et al. 1998; Neu et al. 1998; Haniffa and
Cooke 2005; De Villier and Van Staden 2006).
Prior studies have revealed that there are a number of
firm and industry characteristics which are potential
determinants of CSD practices and which affect the relative
costs and benefits of disclosure. More specifically, the
existing literature indicates that these costs and benefits are
related to pressures from external agents (Roberts 1992;
Milne 2002; Cormier et al. 2005; Islam and Deegan 2010;
Huang and Kung 2010), the firm’s vulnerability to those
pressures as captured by its size and media exposure
(Roberts 1992; Cormier and Magnan 2003), its resource
availability (Roberts 1992; Brammer and Pavelin 2008;
Branco and Rodrigues 2008), as well as ownership and
governance structures (Haniffa and Cooke 2005; Van der
Laan Smith et al. 2005; Khan et al. 2013).
Stakeholder theory is considered to be an influential
theory within the domain of social and environmental
accounting research (SEAR), and many studies have
employed this theory to explain the organization–society
relationship (Ullmann 1985; Roberts 1992; Van der Laan
Smith et al. 2005; Chen and Roberts 2010; Huang and
Kung 2010). The theory extends the manager’s roles and
responsibilities beyond profit maximization to include
interests and claims of nonshareholding stakeholder
groups. Within this framework, the long-run survival and
success of the firm requires stakeholders’ support, and CSD
is often used as a tool of communication between the
management and its stakeholders to win the necessary
support. However, not all stakeholder groups are of equal
importance to the company, differing in the power they
possess, the legitimacy of their claims, and the urgency of
their demands (Mitchell et al. 1997). Within the limited
time and resources available, managers may only respond
to the most pressing demands of one or two powerful
stakeholder groups, ignoring requests from other groups.
Past studies in the SEAR field have primarily focused on
the Anglo–American context, using countries such as the
UK, Australia, and the USA as the subject of analysis
(Roberts 1992; Gray et al. 1995; Deegan and Gordon 1996;
Adams et al. 1998; Neu et al. 1998). It has been argued,
however, that different societies define the role of firms and
stakeholders differently and that this difference affects the
extent, issues, and quality of CSD (Van der Laan Smith
et al. 2005; Matten and Moon 2008). In recent years, data
from studies on other institutional contexts in emerging
economies have supplemented the literature on CSD (Pu-
rushothaman et al. 2000; Xiao et al. 2004; Chapple and
Moon 2005; Haniffa and Cooke 2005; De Villier and Van
Staden 2006; Khan et al. 2013). These data have stressed
the impact of the macro context on social reporting,
including cultural background, national business system,
regulatory framework, and governance structure. More-
over, the existing literature shows that CSD in these
countries is not only limited in the range of themes
addressed, but is also largely restricted to human resources
and community involvement, with minimal reporting on
climate change and environmental issues. Further, disclo-
sures are normally expressed in general and vague terms
with little concrete information provided; consequently, the
overall quality of disclosure is poor.
This study examines the potential determinants of CSD
practices in Taiwan, an emerging economy where only
scant evidence exists on CSD practices to date. Within a
stakeholder theory framework, we modify the contingency
model proposed by Ullmann (1985) to explain the observed
differences in CSD quality across Taiwanese firms.
According to this model, three dimensions crucial to CSD
are stakeholder power, the firm’s strategic posture toward
CSD, and economic resources. As the theory needs to
embrace a contextual approach, we use Mitchell’s dynamic
model of stakeholder relations (Mitchell et al. 1997) to
identify the so-called ‘dominant’ stakeholders who possess
the relationship attributes of power and legitimacy in the
Taiwanese setting. Two dominant foreign stakeholder
groups, namely, organizational buyers in the global supply
chain and listing agencies in international capital markets,
are of special interest as these two groups affect the mode
of response that firms take to address stakeholder influ-
ences and their specific demands on reporting quality.
Firms displaying an active posture toward CSD through
deliberate measuring, verifying, collating, and publishing
of CSR information clearly attempt to influence their
organization’s status with these dominant stakeholders.
Specifically, Taiwan has a well-developed electronics
industry that serves as outsourced vendors for the global IT
industry and international brands such as Apple, Intel, and
Hewlett-Packard (Lau 1994; Sturgeon and Lee 2005). In
terms of reporting, these firms face high pressure from the
global supply chain and are required to provide specific
information on whether they set formal targets, quantify
social and environmental impact, and report specific actions;
they are also subject to external audit. In addition, quite a few
Taiwanese firms, including Delta Electronics, China Steel,
and Taiwan Mobile, are listed on leading international stock
exchanges or selected as components of global ethical indi-
ces. The opening up of Taiwan’s capital market has increased
the demand on firms to strengthen disclosure quality
regarding their CSR activities. It follows that pressure from
the two dominant foreign stakeholder groups serves as the
main drivers for quality disclosure in Taiwan.
Prior studies often use ‘content analysis’ to quantify the
data and analyze the determinants of the extent of social
reporting (Deegan and Gordon 1996; Patten 2002; Branco
and Rodrigues 2008; Huang and Kung 2010; Khan et al.
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
2013), but relatively little attention has been paid to dis-
closure quality. In this paper, we make a distinction
between the extent and the quality of disclosure and select
the latter as the focus of analysis. Although there is no
well-accepted disclosure quality index for CSD, the exist-
ing literature distinguishes between ‘soft talk’ disclosures,
characterized by general, qualitative, nonverifiable state-
ments concerning corporate aims, and ‘higher quality’
disclosures that have attributes of being specific (in time
frame, action, and monetary value), verifiable, and for-
ward-looking (Freedman and Stagliano 1992; Patten 2002;
Cormier et al. 2005; Van der Laan Smith et al. 2005;
Brammer and Pavelin 2008). Consistent with this view, we
use five facets of quality to analyze the reporting behavior
of Taiwanese firms: (1) the firm’s disclosure of CSR pol-
icies, (2) specification of goals, (3) formulation of initia-
tives, (4) quantification of impact and reporting of
progress, and (5) presentation of external certificates and
audits.
Using a sample of 246 firms listed on the Taiwan Stock
Exchange (TWSE) drawn from a diverse range of indus-
trial sectors, we analyze firms’ disclosure quality for two
consecutive years, 2010 and 2011, in the social responsi-
bility areas of human rights, employee relations, climate
change abatement, and environment impact. Data are col-
lected from a set of survey questions in line with interna-
tional disclosure trends, so that the influence of the foreign
institutional context on Taiwanese firms through regula-
tions imposed by dominant stakeholders can be better
observed. The study uses a variety of information sources,
including firms’ annual reports, websites, and CSR reports.
The empirical results show that disclosure quality in
Taiwan is unsatisfactory, with the worst areas being cli-
mate change abatement and environment impact, a situa-
tion which is related to the state’s low concern for social
aspects, poor environmental scrutiny, and insufficient reg-
ulation and lax enforcement on the part of the respective
regulatory authorities. This ensures that the responsiveness
of Taiwanese firms to external forces in the local envi-
ronment is limited, resulting in a situation where the
quality of social reporting lags behind that of industrialized
countries. However, while strong domestic scrutiny bodies
and regulations are lacking, the more globalized Taiwanese
firms, which are subject to higher disclosure standards due
to their international listing status or global supply chain
position, respond actively to the institutional context by
enhancing disclosure quality in relation to the thus-gener-
ated stakeholder power and the resulting legitimacy
requirements. Those who do not face such disclosure
pressures do not respond.
The results of the empirical tests are of interest for
several reasons. First, the significance of the model indi-
cates that stakeholder theory is an appropriate foundation
for empirical analyses of social disclosure quality in Tai-
wan. Second, our overall findings support the contingency
framework developed by Ullmann (1985) that is important
in CSD research. Third, the results compliment, in the
Taiwanese setting, Mitchell’s specification (Mitchell et al.
1997) that power and legitimacy are criteria that can be
used to identify the influential stakeholder groups. Fourth,
the results from the set of control variables indicate that
high-quality disclosure is associated with larger firms, as is
more frequent media exposure. Fifth, the results support
the argument that current period levels of CSD relate to
prior period measures of the independent and control
variables employed in this study.
The remainder of the paper is organized as follows. In
the following section we review the literature in this field
and provide relevant evidence. In the section Social Dis-
closure in the Taiwanese Context we elaborate on con-
textual factors in Taiwan and derive testable hypotheses.
This is followed by a section describing the data and
estimation methods (Data and Method of Estimation) and
the section reporting the findings, with analysis. A number
of conclusions are drawn in the final section. The Appendix
provides details on how the data elements were generated.
Literature Review: Stakeholder Theory and Relevant
CSD Evidence
This study adopts a stakeholder framework to explain the
observed differences in CSD quality across Taiwanese
companies. CSD provides information on the impact of a
company’s corporate social responsibility activities on a
broad range of constituencies or stakeholders. Stakeholder
theory is considered to be an important theory in CSD
research, and many prior studies have employed this theory
to explain the organization–society relationship (Ullmann
1985; Roberts 1992; Milne 2002; Van der Laan Smith et al.
2005; Chen and Roberts 2010; Huang and Kung 2010).
According to Freeman’s now classic definition, a
stakeholder is ‘any group or individual who can affect or is
affected by the achievement of an organization’s objec-
tives’ (Freeman 1984). Stakeholders are those who have ‘a
stake’ in an organization and have something ‘at risk’, and
they usually include stockholders, creditors, employees,
customers, suppliers, public interest groups, governmental
bodies, and the community. While the neo-classical view
of the corporation focuses on shareholder supremacy and
firm profit maximization (Friedman 1970; Jensen 2002), in
contrast, the stakeholder concept is intended to ‘broaden
management’s vision of its roles and responsibilities
beyond the profit maximization functions to include inter-
ests and claims of non-stockholder groups’ (Mitchell et al.
1997). Under this approach, the long-run survival and
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
success of the company requires the support of its stake-
holders, and a principal function of the manager is to
handle stakeholders’ needs, expectations, and demands, as
well as to balance conflicts among them.
Based on the stakeholder theory of strategic manage-
ment, Ullmann (1985) presents a contingency model to
spell out correlations between CSD and three-dimensional
factors. The first dimension of the model, stakeholder
power, explains that the firm will be responsive to the
intensity of stakeholder demands. If social reporting is to
be an effective management strategy for dealing with
stakeholders, a positive relationship between stakeholder
power and CSD is expected. The second dimension is the
firm’s strategic posture toward social demands, which
describes the mode of response of a company’s key deci-
sion-makers to the demands of social reporting. Ullmann
(1985) dichotomizes strategic posture as active or passive.
A company whose management tries to influence their
organization’s status with key stakeholders through
developing deliberate disclosure programs, engaging in
continuous monitoring activities, and institutionalizing
reporting activities (in terms of a dedicated CSD unit and
report) possesses an active posture. Alternatively, if the
company’s management does not address to stakeholder
influences, then it is perceived to possess a passive strategic
posture. Thus, the more active the strategic posture, the
greater the expected CSD.
The model’s third dimension concerns the company’s
past and current economic performance. The financial
resources of the company are an important determinant of
CSD in two ways. First, financial resources determine the
relative weight of social demands and the attention they
receive from top decision-makers. In periods of low prof-
itability and in situations of high debt, the importance
placed on meeting CSD goals may be secondary to meeting
the economic demands that impact directly on a company’s
continued viability. Second, the availability of financial
resources affects the financial capability to undertake
costly disclosure programs related to collecting, measuring,
and auditing data. Therefore, given certain levels of
stakeholder power and strategic posture, the better the
economic performance of a company, the better its CSD.
However, given the constraints imposed by the limited
resources, in meeting the demands of the various stake-
holder groups a company’s manager may not accord all
stakeholders the same level of importance. Different cri-
teria have been suggested as determinants of how and why
managers should allocate priorities to competing stake-
holder demands, and the best way to determine the
appropriate level of management. In defining the stake-
holder–management relationship, Mitchell et al. (1997)
develop a dynamic theory of stakeholder relations and
argue that stakeholder identification and salience are a
function of the stakeholder possessing one or more of the
three relationship attributes: (1) the stakeholder’s power to
influence the firm, (2) the legitimacy of the stakeholder’s
relationship with the firm, and (3) the urgency of the
stakeholder’s claim on the firm.
Regarding the first factor in Mitchell’s specification,
resource dependency theory suggests that power accrues to
those parties who control vital resources for the firm,
thereby creating power differentials among stakeholders
(Pfeffer 1981). Furthermore, a party in a relationship has
power when it has—or can gain access to—a certain
means, such as utilitarian means based on material or
financial resources, to impose its will in the relationship.
For the second factor, a stakeholder group achieves legit-
imacy if it has legitimate claims on the firm, where the
basis of the legitimacy of the relationship may derive from
contract, exchange, legal right, legal title, moral right, or
at-risk status (Hill and Jones 1992). An entity may have a
legitimate claim on the firm, but unless it has either power
to enforce its will in the relationship or a perception that its
claim is urgent, it will not achieve salience for the firm’s
managers. Hence, the third factor, urgency, is related to the
degree to which stakeholder claims call for immediate
action. This factor can be characterized by time sensitivity
(the claims needing to be given immediate attention) and
criticality (the claims being vital and highly important).
Nonetheless, gaining stakeholders’ support and approval
requires a dialogue between the management of a company
and its stakeholders. CSD, which is publicly disclosed
information about a company’s social responsibility, pro-
vides a tool of communication between the firm and its
stakeholders (Dierkes and Antai 1985; Gray et al. 1995;
Neu et al. 1998; Deegan 2002). In this regard, corporate
managers play a unique role in stakeholder relations. They
constitute the group of individuals who make the strategic
decision(s) to allocate the limited resources of the firm in
the manner which they perceive to be most consistent with
stakeholder claims. The relationship factors, power, legit-
imacy, and urgency influence the level of importance a
company attaches to the claims of different stakeholder
groups. The more critical the manager perceives the
stakeholders’ claims to be, the higher the chances that the
stakeholder demands will be addressed. Viewing CSD as a
strategic plan by companies to manage stakeholder rela-
tions, we can expect a positive relationship between the
level and quality of social disclosures and the importance a
company attaches to its stakeholders.
In addition to stakeholder identification, Mitchell et al.
(1997) further generate a typology of stakeholders based on
the possession of one, two, or all three of these attributes
and then prioritize their salience to managers of the firm.
One class of stakeholders, that composed of the dominant
stakeholders, is of particular interest to us in the present
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
context. This is the situation where stakeholders are both
powerful and legitimate, and the combination of two
attributes leads the stakeholders to adopt an active stance,
with a corresponding increase in firms’ responsiveness to
the stakeholder’s interests. Thus, we expect that the firm
will have formal mechanisms in place that not only
acknowledge the importance of its relationship with dom-
inant stakeholders but which also constantly monitor the
relationship. For instance, companies that acknowledge the
importance of social reporting demanded by legitimate,
powerful stakeholders may organize a special team to
centralize the data collection system to measure, verify,
collate, and publish such information. Moreover, when
dominant stakeholders acquire the last attribute, urgency,
they will become highly salient stakeholders, and managers
will have an immediate mandate to both attend to and give
priority to that stakeholder’s specific claim.
In applying extant theories to specific regions and
countries, prior studies also stress the importance of taking
a more contextual and nationally contingent approach to
social responsibility (Chapple and Moon 2005; Matten and
Moon 2008). In the present setting, contextual factors, such
as socioeconomic background, political standing, legal
framework, and the tradition of interrelations among dif-
ferent social actors, may determine the power of a stake-
holder group and the legitimacy of its claims, which in turn
affect managers’ response to their relevant stakeholders
through the extent and quality of social disclosures. It is
important to explain the conditions under which managers
do consider certain classes of entities as stakeholder.
Therefore, in the following section we examine the con-
textual factors in Taiwan that could impact the constella-
tion of dominant stakeholders, as well as the nature of the
relationships between firms and these stakeholders. The
dominant stakeholder groups thus identified will be used to
represent stakeholder power in Ullmann’s model (Ullmann
1985).
Social Disclosure in the Taiwanese Context:
Development of Hypotheses
Contextual Factors
Taiwan is one of the leading trading nations in East Asia,
and its economic development is based on a well-devel-
oped education system, a strong research and development
sector, a comparatively sound banking and financial sys-
tem, and a technology-intensive model predominantly
based on small- and medium-sized enterprises (Lau 1994).
The Taiwan has a highly export-led economy and has a
well-developed electronics industry serving as outsourced
vendors for the global IT industry (Sturgeon and Lee
2005). From 2008 to 2012, electronics exports consistently
accounted for 40 % of total exports, and roughly one-half
of the companies listed on the TWSE are from the elec-
tronics industry. 1
However, the country has a long
unsolved issue of national identity with a unique political
status in the world. Taiwan is not admitted into interna-
tional and regional organizations and bodies (such as the
United Nations and the World Bank) in a state capacity
because of China’s resistance to national recognition. This
means that Taiwan is not entitled to sign global agreements
(such as the Kyoto Protocol and trade agreements) and is
thus not constrained by related international regulations.
In terms of domestic regulations, it seems reasonable to
characterize Taiwan as a country of insufficient regulations
and lax enforcement, which in turn implies that the
domestic legislative and regulatory bodies are not an
influential stakeholder group for Taiwanese firms. Legis-
lative paralysis due to continuous bickering between the
camps of the two major political parties (the KMT Party
and the Democratic Progressive Party) in the parliament
has resulted in the shelving of many important laws, of
which the Greenhouse Gas Reduction Act is one. A lack of
effective carbon emission regulations and a failure on the
part of the authorities to fulfill their duties has created a
situation where firms face minimal disclosure requirements
and minimal regulatory pressures from local governments.
The Taiwanese government has also failed to enact
significant legislation relating to corporate governance.
Instead, it has formulated a number of voluntary disclosure
rules, such as the Regulations Governing the Exercise of
Powers by Audit Committee of Public Companies. For
CSR activities in general, the TWSE issued a Code for
CSR practice in 2010, but its application remains on a
‘comply or explain basis.’ Although the Financial Super-
visory Commission encourages public firms to disclose
CSR activities in annual reports, the majority of companies
report their CSR cursorily in a few sentences.
Socially responsible investment (SRI) has recently
emerged as an alternative to the traditional investment
dogma, emphasizing accountability, transparency, and
ethical business practices (Starr 2008; Louche and Ly-
denberg 2010). Institutional investors are viewed as
important drivers of SRI in Europe and the USA (Cox and
Wicks 2011; EUROSIF 2012). However, the stock market
in Taiwan is still dominated by small individual investors
with a low social awareness and limited concern for
1 Electronics exports as a percentage of total exports came to
38.66 % in 2008, 40.50 % in 2009, 41.65 % in 2010, 40.03 % in
2011, and 41.37 % in 2012. These data are website-referenced:
statistical data provided by Director-General of the Office of Budget,
Accounting, and Statistics of Executive Yuan at http://www.dgbas.
gov.tw/ct.asp?xItem=28536&ctNode=3292&mp=1 (Accessed 10 Jan
2013).
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
environmental issues, making SRI a rare investment prac-
tice. This can be seen from the continuous shrinking of the
asset volume of the only SRI fund in Taiwan, the Fubon
CSR fund, since its initiation in 2009. Hence, it is rea-
sonable to say that, at least in Taiwan’s local market, SRI
has not been a driver of CSD.
Watchdog groups, including civil society groups and
nongovernmental organizations (NGOs), are often viewed as
important players in the business–society relationship
(Teegen et al. 2004; Chen and Bouvain 2009; Arenas et al.
2009). However, these groups are weak in Taiwan. Con-
sumers and environmental NGOs are largely inactive, using
mild methods with moderate appeals. Of the internationally
leading environmental organizations Greenpeace and
Friends of the Earth, the former has carried out projects in
Taiwan but was unable to bring about any significant
changes to the operating methods of local firms, while the
latter has not established a local branch. As regards the local
Environmental Protection Union, it has only ever appealed
to the government; there is as yet no record of any petition
directed against corporations. Taiwan’s citizens have
established various local environmental organizations, such
as the Green Alliance, to raise awareness of climate change
and promote energy-saving. However, it can be inferred
from their websites and the frequency of updates that very
few activities have been carried out.
Overall, the extent and quality of social disclosure varies
substantially across Taiwanese firms. This wide range in
social disclosure seems to be related to the various degrees
of pressure that firms face from, and the various degrees of
responsiveness that firms display to, influential foreign
stakeholders. For example, the disclosure quality of elec-
tronics firms operating as outsourced vendors for interna-
tional brands is quite satisfactory, particularly in
environmental areas, as they are subject to more stringent
standards and face higher reporting pressure. On the other
hand, disclosure practices in those Taiwanese industries
which have difficulty extending their business overseas and
thus are not yet in line with international standards, such as
the financial sector, are lagging behind.
Specifically, the very first piece of information that pro-
fessional buyers in the global supply chain ask Taiwanese
firms to provide is their answers to, and scores on, the survey
questions of the Carbon Disclosure Project (CDP). CDP is an
international NGO providing a global system for firms to
measure, disclose, manage, and share vital environmental
information, with the goal of ‘[facilitating] a dialogue, sup-
ported by quality information, from which a rational
response to climate change will emerge’ (CDP 2008). The
CDP questionnaires reflect a best practice framework for the
information that companies should measure and report
regarding the impact of climate change on their businesses.
For example, in CDP 6, firms are asked to identify strategic
risks and opportunities, to report actual absolute greenhouse
gas emissions, to compare performance against plans to
reduce emissions, and to elaborate responsibility and man-
agement approach to climate change (CDP 2008).
There are other noneconomic criteria to be met by Tai-
wanese vendors in the global supply chain, such as the Elec-
tronic Industry Code of Conduct and a number of ethical
souring codes of conduct. Moreover, buyers normally request
that potential vendors provide stand-alone CSR reports which
need to follow the disclosure guidelines of the Global
Reporting Initiative (GRI) Institute, the standard-setting
organization for corporate social reporting, with complete and
concrete information on environmental impact, human rights,
employee relations, and product liability. As a result, Tai-
wanese electronics companies like ASUS, LiteOn Group, AU
Optronics, and Wistron all face such pressure and are effec-
tively forced to comply to avoid losing orders.
Prior studies have shown that international capital
markets can be a driver of CSD in emerging economies
(Xiao et al. 2004; Haniffa and Cooke 2005). A large
number of Taiwanese companies are either listed on
international stock exchanges (such as the New York Stock
Exchange) or selected as components of global ethical
indices [such as the Dow Jones Sustainability Index
(DJSI)] to access capital worldwide. Their reporting quality
is superior to that of their counterparts for both ex-ante and
ex-post reasons. Ex-ante, firms with poor disclosure quality
cannot meet the requirements of renowned international
exchanges or pass the screening threshold of global ethical
indices. Taking the DJSI as an example, disclosure quality
is regarded as a precondition for being socially responsible
by SAM, a social rating agency which carries out research
and data gathering in accordance with defined methodol-
ogy to select constituent companies for the DJSI. Firms are
evaluated on the basis of the content, context, and coverage
of the environmental and social reporting included on their
websites and in dedicated reports, such as the CSR reports,
annual reports, and other special publications (SAM 2011).
After being listed or selected, firms will attract more ana-
lyst coverage as well as being subject to higher disclosure
standards; this is the ex-post reason.
Development of Hypotheses
Below, we spell out the explanatory variables and derive
testable hypotheses. There are three stakeholder power
variables, one strategic posture variable, two economic
performance variables, and two control variables.
Stakeholder Power Variables
Ullmann presents stakeholder power as the first dimension
of the model, but provides little guidance on how to
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
identify this in reality. Here, we employ Mitchell’s speci-
fication (Mitchell et al. 1997) and argue that there are three
stakeholder groups which should be included in the Tai-
wanese setting. Among the three, two groups possess the
attributes of power and legitimacy, and are thus dominant
stakeholders.
Dominant Stakeholder Group: Buyers in the Global
Supply Chain
When environmental and social concerns become noneco-
nomic criteria in socially responsible organizational buying,
ethical sourcing forms the basis for buyers to select vendors
in the global supply chain (Drumwright 1994). Buyers in the
global supply chain control contracts and orders that may be
necessary for the continued operation of a company. In
particular, large customers and buyers can often influence
corporate behavior through the exercise of bargaining/buy-
ing power in contractual relationships. Among other factors,
such buyers/customers are concerned with working condi-
tions, labor rights, code of conduct, and environmental
issues, all of which have a direct effect on financial perfor-
mance and/or their reputation and, consequently, their own
image (Roberts 2003; Islam and Deegan 2010). They thus
tend to inquire about the ethical corporate practices of their
clients and demand transparency as well as quality reporting.
In the case of Taiwan, buyers in the global supply chain
form a dominant stakeholder group that possesses both
power and legitimacy: the utilitarian power of these buyers
is based on their bargaining strength; their contracts and
orders make their disclosure requests legitimate claims.
The combination of two attributes achieves salience of this
group for the firm’s managers, with a corresponding
increase in their responsiveness to its reporting quality
demands. This results in the following hypothesis:
H1 The quality of CSD tends to be higher in firms
associated with reporting pressure from the global supply
chain.
Dominant Stakeholder Group: Listing and Social
Rating Agencies in International Capital Markets
Freeman (1984) recognized the ability of government to
influence corporate strategy and performance and discussed
the role of legislative bodies as stakeholders whose inter-
ests must be addressed by management. Firms may use
disclosure as a strategy to satisfy government demands and
to reduce the risk of governmental intrusions that may
adversely affect the firm’s value. In the case of firms in
emerging economies with insufficient domestic regula-
tions, as they increase their exposure to international stock
markets, they are likely to change their disclosure practices
in response to the higher standards being imposed (Scott
1994; Chapple and Moon 2005; Haniffa and Cooke 2005).
For Taiwanese companies, regulators in international
capital markets, including listing agencies and social rating
agencies, can be characterized as a dominant stakeholder
group in deference to the legitimate reporting claims they
have upon the listed/selected or to-be listed/selected firms
and their control of a vital resource, capital, as well as their
ability to exercise power. In Mitchell’s typology (Mitchell
et al. 1997), the two-attribute stakeholders expect their
claims to be fulfilled and receive much of managers’
attention, with a corresponding increase in firms’ respon-
siveness to the stakeholder’s interests. Thus, the level of
engagement between management and these dominant
stakeholders is likely to be higher. Accordingly,
H2 The quality of CSD tends to be higher in firms
associated with reporting pressure from international cap-
ital markets.
Influential Stakeholder Group: Shareholders
The degree to which the ownership of company stock is
concentrated in the hands of a few large investors or dis-
persed among many has been proposed as an influence on
disclosure policy (Ullmann 1985; Roberts 1992; Cormier
et al. 2005; Brammer and Pavelin 2008; Gamerschlag et al.
2011). Disperse corporate ownership, especially by inves-
tors with social concerns, heightens the pressure on man-
agers to enhance the extent and quality of CSD. On the
other hand, the responsiveness of firms with a concentrated
ownership structure to the public’s request for information
might be lower, since the controlling shareholders can still
obtain the needed information through special channels,
and this tends to reduce the firm’s incentive to disclose.
Following Ullmann (1985), we include the shareholding
stakeholder group in the disclosure model and hypothesize
that the wider the dispersion of corporate ownership, the
better the quality of social disclosure. Hence, we test the
following hypothesis:
H3 The quality of CSD tends to be higher with increasing
dispersal of share ownership.
Strategic Posture Variable
The firm’s strategic posture toward social reporting
describes its mode of response, which can be characterized
as active or passive. In the case of dominant stakeholders,
the combination of power and legitimacy leads the domi-
nant stakeholders to adopt an active stance, with a corre-
sponding increase in the firm’s responsiveness to the
stakeholder’s interests. A manager trying to influence his
organization’s relationship with these stakeholders may
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
take an active posture by developing deliberate disclosure
programs and engaging in continuous monitoring activities.
We may even expect that the firm will institutionalize the
practice by having formal mechanisms in place to measure,
verify, collate, and publish the information. Alternatively,
if the manager does not address the stakeholder influence,
then the firm is perceived to possess a passive strategic
posture. This results in the following hypothesis:
H4 The quality of CSD tends to be higher in firms
associated with a positive strategic posture toward CSD.
Financial Resource Variables: Profit and Leverage
We referred above to the importance of the third dimen-
sion, i.e., the financial resources of the company, in Ull-
mann’s three-dimensional contingency framework
(Ullmann 1985). Several authors have explored the role of
surplus financial resources, or organizational slack, in
determining the firm’s strategies for social disclosure, and
have found that the presence of slack promotes CSD
(Cormier et al. 2005; Brammer and Pavelin 2008; Huang
and Kung 2010). We propose two measures of corporate
financial health for inclusion in this study to test the impact
of prior economic performance on a company’s social
disclosure quality: (1) the company’s profitability and (2)
its leverage. Stakeholder theory predicts a positive asso-
ciation between the company’s profitability and social
disclosure quality, and a negative association between the
company’s leverage and social disclosure quality. We thus
have the following hypotheses:
H5 The quality of CSD tends to be higher with increasing
profitablity of the firm.
H6 The quality of CSD tends to be lower with increasing
leverage of the firm.
Control Variables
Organizational size and visibility are often proposed as firm-
level drivers of social disclosure, and many researchers have
suggested that firm size and media exposure are likely to act
as intervening variables and should be controlled for in
empirical tests (Roberts 1992; Neu et al. 1998; Purushoth-
aman et al. 2000; Brammer and Pavelin 2008; Branco and
Rodrigues 2008; Reverte 2009). Also, arguments can be
made that firm size and visibility represent some aspect(s) of
stakeholder power, strategic posture, and economic
resource. Hence, we include both firm size and media
exposure as control variables and hypothesize that they are
positively related to disclosure quality:
H7 The quality of CSD tends to be higher with increasing
size of the firm.
H8 The quality of CSD tends to be higher with increasing
media exposure of the firm.
Data and Method of Estimation
We use a hand-collected set of specific CSD data. The
sample is based on firms listed on the TWSE, with data
being extracted from these firms’ publicly disclosed
information, including corporate websites, annual reports,
and CSR reports, by means of content analysis. Data on the
underlying firm-specific characteristics are taken from the
Taiwan Economic Journal (TEJ) database.
As of the end of 2010, there were 758 firms listed on the
TWSE. We divide these into three groups based on reve-
nues and randomly select one out of every three firms from
each of the high, medium, and low revenue groups. This
results in 84 firms for each revenue group, with a total of
252 firms. After deleting firms with missing data, we are
left with 82 firms in each group, making the final sample in
this study 246 firms, with a total of 492 firm–year
observations.
Table 1 presents the industries and the number of firms
analyzed in our sample. As noted, our sample is drawn
from a diverse range of industries, including the food and
beverage, textile, automotive manufacturing and steel
industries, among many others, but electronics (122 firms)
accounts for half of the sample analyzed. As of the end of
2010, half of the companies listed on the TWSE were
electronics firms (379/758 firms). By this yardstick, the
sample analyzed is broadly representative.
In 2010 and 2011, only 40 and 39 sample firms,
respectively, published separate CSR reports. Of those
firms not issuing reports, a number published CSR sections
on company websites, but others lacked any coverage at
all. As listed companies are required to issue annual reports
and financial reports, all sample firms provided such data.
We use 31 December of each year as the cutoff date for
data, as firms issue CSR reports for the previous year in the
latter half of the year.
Dependent Variables: CSD Quality
Empirical study of the determinants of disclosure quality
requires the use of a suitable method for measuring quality,
or the quantification of the qualitative. CSD studies often
employ a form of conceptual content analysis of disclosed
information whereby the existence or incidence of a partic-
ular predetermined concept is recorded and analyzed
(Krippendorf 2004). This technique has been widely used to
assess the extent of disclosure (e.g., Gray et al. 1995) and
includes the counting of words, sentences, and proportion of
pages, depending on the unit of analysis. However, it should
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
be noted that the quality of disclosure and the extent of dis-
closure may not be equal measures of quality. Extent often
refers to the amount, but lengthy reporting may contain
irrelevant information or use misleading words, resulting in
incomplete or poor quality disclosure.
This paper focuses on CSD quality and extends the
analyses of published studies (Cormier et al. 2005; Van der
Laan Smith et al. 2005; Brammer and Pavelin 2008). We
keep the quality concept in line with content analysis (e.g.,
Deegan and Gordon 1996; Patten 2002) as well as the
reporting requirements of the GRI Institute as specified in
guidelines G3-1 (Global Reporting Initiative 2011). Here,
standard disclosure covers strategy and profile, manage-
ment approach, and performance indicators, as organiza-
tions are required to disclose policies and goals, describe
initiatives, quantify impacts of operation, report progress,
and present external assessment.
We use a coding scale to quantify the quality of infor-
mation and provide justifications, as follows. First, while
many other disclosure studies focus on the amount of
disclosure, we employ a ‘qualitative scale’ to ensure that
irrelevant or redundant information is not considered.
Second, information from a firm’s CSR reports, annual
reports, and websites is read and analyzed to arrive at a
comprehensive disclosure quality score. This process
allows for the integration of various types of information
into a single score to facilitate cross-firm comparison.
From the aforementioned contextual factors it is clear
that, as Taiwanese firms move from the local to the global
environment, the type of social reporting required by pro-
fessional buyers in the supply chain and listing agencies in
international capital markets is pro-active, timely, concrete,
accurate, and verifiable. This justifies our use of the qual-
ity—rather than the extent-of disclosure as the focus of
analysis. Hence, disclosure quality, the dependent variable
in the model, is measured by an index score. Five facets of
quality are considered, including the firm’s disclosure
of CSR policies, goals, and initiatives, quantification of
impact and reporting of progress, and presentation of
external certificates and audits.
The index score is obtained from data elements gener-
ated from a set of survey questions in line with the inter-
national trends on social reporting, so that the differences
in reporting the quality of firms with various degree of
pressure from, and various degree of responsiveness to, the
international environment can be better contrasted. For this
purpose, we use the well-known 100 Best Corporate Citi-
zens (or 100 Best) rating and re-interpret this as a ‘dis-
closure rating.’ 2
100 Best is a CSR rating of U.S. firms by
CR magazine, in which the best 100 CSR performers from
the Russell 1000 index are cited. Being guided by the
American Corporate Responsibility Officers Association
(CROA), its Methodology Committee includes a wide
range of experts and is thus highly respected (Brammer
et al. 2009; SustainAbility 2010; Scalet and Kelly 2010). 3
The method is rigorous and objective, as it is announced
openly on the magazine’s website, and the survey questions
reflect the CSR practices of industrialized countries and the
related disclosure trends.
The data are generated from survey questions on several
CSR categories. Data in each category fall into one of the
following three subcategories: policy, disclosure, and per-
formance. After our amendments and re-interpretation, the
2 For details on how to construct a corporate social performance
database based on the methodology and survey questions of the 100
Best, please see Chiu (2014). This paper also explains why part of the
data thus obtained can be reinterpreted as CSD data. 3
Information on the methodology and protocols for 2012 can be
found at the following URL: http://www.thecro.com/files/CR%
20Magazine%20Corporate%20Citizen%20Methodology%202012.
pdf and http://www.thecro.com/files/CR%20Corporate%20Citizen
ship%20Protocol,%202012.pdf. Accessed 10 Jan 2013).
Table 1 Sample description
Sample size
Number of firms initially included in the analysis (randomly
selected from 758 firms listed on the TWSE in 2010)
252
Less firms lacking data 6
Total number of firms included in the final analysis 246
Industry-wide distribution a
Food & beverage 8
Plastics 7
Textiles 14
Electrical equipment & machinery 12
Electronics b
122
Chemical 7
Glass & ceramics 1
Steel 10
Rubber 4
Automotive 1
Construction & materials 13
Biotech & healthcare 5
Transportation & logistics 8
Oil & gas 5
Finance & insurance 12
Trading 4
Tourism 1
Others 12
a The industry affiliation recorded in the Taiwan Economic Journal
(TEJ) data based follows the industrial classification of the Taiwan
Stock Exchange (TWSE) with minor revisions b
The electronics industry includes semiconductors, electronic com-
ponents, computer and peripherals such as IT (telecommunications,
and optoelectronics)
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
data used in this study come from a set of 291 questions
(items) covering five facets of disclosure quality: policy,
target, initiative, progress, and external certificates and
audits. Table 2 presents the six CSD categories, climate
change abatement, employee relations, environmental
impact, corporate governance, human rights, and philan-
thropy, the five quality facets for each category, and the
number of survey questions for each facet in a given cat-
egory. The Appendix provides the details of the amend-
ments and a set of sample questions.
There are several points to note from Table 2. First, no
questions on policies, goals, or certificates are asked in the
category of corporate governance and employee relations.
This absence is due to the obvious reasons that most
countries have established mandatory rules in these areas
and required firms to set up relevant systems, implying that
questions on ‘voluntary’ certification are irrelevant. Sec-
ond, in terms of employee relations, most states drew up
detailed rules and regulations long ago, so the questions
focus on voluntary initiatives rather than on the required
corporate policies and goals. Third, the focus with respect
to philanthropy is on policy, as the voluntary nature of
philanthropic deeds makes ‘certificates and audits’ inap-
propriate. Fourth, the category of climate change abate-
ment has no questions on ‘certificates and audits’ for
similar reasons.
To enhance the reliability of the measurements, we
followed previous studies and trained two groups of
assistants and asked them to calculate CSD scores sepa-
rately (Cormier et al. 2005). The training includes clarifi-
cation of the questions, explanation of related regulations,
and deciphering of the CSR reports. Reliability tests indi-
cate that the between-group average variance is lower than
1 %, which shows a strong scoring consistency.
Before analyzing the potential determinants of CSD, we
need to look at the general disclosure conditions in Taiwan.
Table 3 reports the survey results of the six disclosure
categories for 2010 and 2011. As the results illustrate,
social disclosure of Taiwanese firms is unsatisfactory; on
average, firms can only answer about 15 % of the 291
questions, with the best responder disclosing 164 data
elements in 2011 and the worst 22 in 2010. Among the
various categories of CSD, the categories of ‘climate
change abatement’ and ‘environmental impact’ have a
quite poor disclosure rate, with an average of 6 or 7 %, as
well as a wide cross-firm variation. In contrast, social
disclosure on ‘employee relations’ is much better with an
average reporting rate of approximately 40 %. The results
are consistent with previous findings: environmental reg-
ulations and stakeholder scrutiny in emerging countries are
insufficient, resulting in sub-par disclosure. In contrast,
firms are quite skilled in managing employee relations, and
disclosure certainly reflects this. Moreover, countries in the
early stage of CSD development tend to attach more
importance to employee relations (Chapple and Moon
2005; Khan et al. 2013), with environmental disclosure
being not only brief, but also full of vague language and
broad terms (Haniffa and Cooke 2005; De Villier and Van
Staden 2006; Mahadeo et al. 2011).
The result for ‘philanthropy’ is counter-intuitive as only
an average of two items are disclosed out of eight in that
category. This seems to run contrary to the large volume of
information on philanthropic activities, such as holding
cultural, volunteer, and disaster relief activities, as released
on company websites and CSR reports. The international
mainstream practice is to ‘integrate charitable activities
into a firm’s core businesses, and provide relevant products
and services,’ and a disparity between the awareness of
such activities by Taiwanese firms and the mainstream
does exist. For example, none of the key performance
indicators in the GRI G3-1 is related to ‘philanthropy’
(Global Reporting Initiative 2011), and the survey ques-
tions of the 100 Best mainly focus on philanthropic policy.
Taiwanese firms, however, have not updated their prac-
tices, and their out-dated concepts as well as lack of policy
formulation at the organizational level all result in poor
disclosure quality in this category.
Regarding corporate governance, firms on average could
only answer 0.15 questions in 2010, but the number
increased to 1.01 in 2011. This is due to the fact that a
number of firms set up independent audit committee or
compensation committee in 2011, driving up the disclosure
rate in this category. As regards environmental impact and
climate change, we note that these are the poorest disclo-
sure areas. The high carbon emissions as well as poor
corporate reporting of related policies and goals reflect the
insufficiency of the governmental regulations in Taiwan as
Table 2 Corporate social disclosure categories, quality facets, and number of questions
Facet Category a
CC ER EN CG HR PH
Policies 18 0 19 0 27 8
Goals 1 0 1 0 1 0
Initiatives 2 45 18 6 3 0
Progress reports 36 14 76 0 5 0
Certificates and audits 0 0 10 0 1 0
Total number of
questions
57 59 124 6 37 8
% (of total of 291
questions)
19.59 20.28 42.61 2.06 12.71 2.75
a Categories: CC, Climate change abatement; ER, employee rela-
tions, EN, environmental impact; CG, corporate governance; HR,
human rights; PH, philanthropy
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
well as their poor enforcement. Good scores seem to be
driven by disclosure demands from foreign stakeholder
groups. A few firms have made significant improvements
in environmental disclosure from 2010 to 2011, which is
reflected in the substantial increase in the maximum scores
obtained.
Measurement of Independent Variables
With some ideas about social disclosure in Taiwan, we are
now in a position to examine the potential determinants of
CSD quality. Data are either taken from the TEJ or
extracted from firms’ annual reports, with variables being
measured as follows: firm size is measured by total assets,
financial leverage by the long-term debt-to-equity ratio,
corporate profits by return on assets, and deviations from
ownership by the percentage of controlling shareholding
divided by earning distribution ratio. As regards firm
exposure, we use the incidence of news media coverage of
the firm as a measure, calculated as the average number of
times the respective firm was reported in Taiwan’s two
best-selling newspapers (United Daily News and China
Times). For reporting pressure from international capital
markets on CSD quality, we use a binary dummy variable
(1 for yes, 0 for no) to indicate whether the company
possesses an international listing status or is a constituent
on a global ethical index, as a measure of the firm’s dis-
closure pressure in foreign capital markets.
The measure of buyers in the global supply chain as a
dominant stakeholder group is difficult to operationalize.
Previous studies have used advertising fees as a variable to
represent the strength of customer relations (Huang and
Kung 2010). This variable is not suitable in our setting as,
firstly, we are more concerned with demands from orga-
nizational buyers than from individual consumers, and,
secondly, firms’ fee data are internal and therefore hard to
obtain. However, from the perspective of Taiwanese firms,
we can use the electronics industry as a measure to reflect
the perceived strength of regulatory pressure imposed by
the global supply chain on CSD quality.
This measure also serves an additional function: prior
studies have shown that the nature of business activities or
industry affiliation (high or low environmental impact) can
affect a firm’s disclosure practice. Therefore this infor-
mation needs to be either controlled as an intervening
variable or included as an explanatory variable, depending
on the theoretical framework (Deegan and Gordon 1996;
Patten 2002; Brammer and Pavelin 2008; Gamerschlag
et al. 2011). As defined by Taiwan’s Bureau of Energy
based on the country’s level of industrialization with its
corresponding industrial structure, the four high environ-
mental-impact industries are electronics, paper and pulp,
chemical materials, and non-metallic minerals. 4
However,
the electronics industry and high environmental-impact
industries are highly correlated and, therefore, to include
the former as an explanatory variable and the latter as a
control variable in the same model may result in significant
Table 3 Survey results of the six disclosure categories (2010,
2011)
Disclosure categories Maximum
(N)
Minimum
(N)
Mean
(N)
Median
(N)
Mean/total
questions (%)
Year: 2010
Climate change abatement: 57 questions 38 0 4.12 0 7.23
Environmental impact: 124 questions 51 0 7.67 3 6.19
Employee relations: 59 questions 41 16 23.43 23 39.71
Human rights: 37 questions 15 3 3.88 3 10.49
Corporate governance: 6 questions 2 0 0.15 0 2.50
Philanthropy: 8 questions 2 0 1.89 2 23.63
Total: 291 questions 132 22 41.13 31.00 14.13
Year: 2011
Climate change abatement: 57 questions 42 0 4.43 0 7.77
Environmental impact: 124 questions 77 0 8.84 3 7.13
Employee relations: 59 questions 43 17 24.55 24 41.61
Human rights: 37 questions 16 3 5.27 4 14.24
Corporate governance: 6 questions 2 0 1.01 1 16.83
Philanthropy: 8 questions 4 0 1.81 2 22.63
Total: 291 questions 164 24 45.91 34 15.78
4 The definition is based on the 2009 Energy Statistics Handbook
released by the Bureau of Energy of the Taiwanese Ministry of
Economic Affairs (page 18, note 1). The energy consumption of these
four industries accounts for 65 % of the total for all manufacturing
industries in Taiwan.
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
statistical difficulties. As the electronics industry is the
most internationally exposed among the four, and the one
most expected to enhance disclosure quality, we have
selected this industry as a proxy for the strength of
reporting pressure from the global supply chain, which
suffices to fulfil the aforementioned function as well.
As to a proxy for the strategic posture variable, previous
studies have used philanthropic activities (Roberts 1992;
Muller and Kräussl 2011), public affair officers (Roberts
1992), or press releases (Magness 2006). In our model,
when dominant stakeholders are seen as expecting dedi-
cated reporting, a company with active strategic posture
would set up a formal department or organize a special-
purpose team to engage in the continuous measuring,
verifying, collating, and publishing of such information.
For companies which have independent CSR departments
in place, the handling deliberate disclosure programs is
often part of the departmental function. Moreover, we
distinguish those that use the relatively traditional philan-
thropic mode from those that better institutionalize and
embed the ways in which their CSR is employed. In this
sense, a positive posture is only captured by the existence
of independent CSR departments or special-purpose teams,
but not by company philanthropic foundations which
mostly focus on cultural and educational activities in the
Taiwanese setting. Data on the firms’ strategic posture are
taken from the annual reports.
Regression Model
The statistical analysis in this study includes the use of
linear regression models to analyze the relationship
between CSD index scores and the influencing factors
referred to in the previous section, including three stake-
holder power variables, one strategic posture variable, two
economic resource variables, and two control variables.
The dependent variables are the four quality index scores:
total disclosure (TOTD), climate change abatement and
environmental disclosure (CCEND), employee relations
disclosure (ERD), and human rights disclosure (HRD).
They should be read together with Table 4, where CCEND
is the sum of ‘climate change abatement’ and ‘environ-
mental impact’, and the other three are self-explanatory.
Table 4 Description of variables, expected signs, and data sources
Variable (expected sign) Description Data source
Dependent variable
TOTD Total disclosure Hand collected
CCEND Climate change abatement and environmental impact disclosure Hand collected
ERD Employee relations disclosure Hand collected
HRD Human rights disclosure Hand collected
Independent variable
Stakeholder power
Sup (?) Using the electronics industry as a measure to capture the impact
of the global supply chain on CSD quality: 1 = yes,
0 = otherwise
TEJ
Cap (?) Using foreign listing or global ethical index component as a
measure to capture the impact of international capital markets on
CSD quality: 1 = yes, 0 = otherwise
Annual reports
Own (?) Deviations from ownership (percentage of controlling shares
divided by earning distribution ratio)
TEJ
Strategic posture
Dept (?) Existence of an independent CSR department or a special-purpose
team: 1 = yes, 0 = otherwise
Annual reports
Economic resource
Prof (?) ROA, measured as ratio of income (after taxes before interests) to
total assets
TEJ
Lev (-) Ratio of debt to net worth TEJ
Control variable
Size (?) Total assets TEJ
Media (?) The average number of instances of being reported in Taiwan’s
two leading newspapers
United Daily News
and China Times
CSD corporate social disclosure, CSR corporate social responsibility, ROA return on assets, TEJ Taiwan Economic Journal
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
Throughout our analysis, we introduce a 1-year lag
between the dependent and independent variables, i.e.,
disclosure quality in 2010 and 2011 is determined by
stakeholder power, strategic posture, economic resources,
as well as control variables in 2009 and 2010, respectively.
This lag exists due to the dynamic nature of strategic
planning, the focus of stakeholder theory on meeting the
long-term interests of stakeholders, and the empirical
findings of several previous studies (Roberts 1992; Bram-
mer and Pavelin 2008).
To test the hypotheses, our full model specifications
have the following structure:
Disi;t ¼b0 þ b1Supt�1 þ b2Capt�1 þ b3Ownt�1 þ b4Deptt�1 þ b5Proft�1 þ b6Levt�1 þ b7Sizet�1 þ b8Mediat�1 þ et
where Disi is the ith disclosure quality index score, Sup is a
binary dummy variable for pressure from the global supply
chain, Cap is a binary dummy variable for pressure from
international capital markets, Own is stockholder power,
Dept is a binary variable for the firm’s strategic posture,
Prof is profits, Lev is financial leverage, Size is firm size,
and Media is media exposure. Table 4 presents the various
explanatory variables, expected signs, and data sources.
Analysis of Empirical Results
Before turning to the regression analysis, upon which we
base our hypothesis tests, we present, in Table 5, descrip-
tive statistics of the variables in our study based on 492
firm–year observations. As can be seen from the average,
maximum, and minimum number of items disclosed by
firms, disclosure quality is poor in general with large dif-
ferences across firms. Using TOTD to illustrate, reporting
is poor when the data show large variations: on average
they disclose 43.53 items (14.96 %) out of the total 291
questions; the best performer discloses 174 items
(59.79 %), and the worst 22 items (7.56 %). The result
should be representative, since the sample analyzed con-
sists of firms of various sizes.
Among the descriptive statistics, the mean of Sup indi-
cates that 50 % of sample companies are under reporting
pressures from buyers in the global supply chain. The mean
of Cap illustrates that 12 % of the companies sampled that
have to cope with reporting requirements from interna-
tional capital markets face more stringent standards than
local ones. As regards the strategic posture variable, Dept,
its mean shows that 13 % of sample companies exhibit a
positive strategic posture toward CSD by having formal
mechanisms in place. The skewness and kurtosis indices
and Kolmogorow–Smirnov normality tests (or K–S Lil-
liefors) indicate that our data for continuous independent
variables are not normally distributed. As such, following
previous studies, we use Van der Waerden transformation
to convert them to normal scores before conducting the
regression analysis (see, for example, Haniffa and Cooke
2005; Mahadeo et al. 2011). Also, relative to other inde-
pendent variables, the numerical values for firm size are
huge, which might cause excessive impacts on the overall
estimation results. To avoid this possibility, we use the
natural logarithm of the variable in the regression.
Table 6 presents the bivariate correlations between the
dependent variables, the four disclosure index scores
(TOTD, CCEND, ERD, and HRD), and the independent
variables. With the exception of the economic resource
variables Prof and Lev, all bivariate correlations between
disclosure quality indices and the independent variables
possess the expected sign, indicating that the related
hypotheses will be supported. The stakeholder power
variables Sup, Cap, and Own, the strategic posture variable
Table 5 Descriptive statistics of dependent and independent
variables
*** Significance is \ 0.01 according to the Kolmogorow–
Smirnov (K–S Lilliefors) test
for normality, therefore the data
are not normally distributed a
See Table 4 for a complete
description of the variables
Independent and
dependent variables a
Mean Standard
deviation
Minimum Maximum Skewness Kurtosis K–S
(Lilliefors)
TOTD 43.53 27.90 22 174 2.19 4.00 0.33***
CCEND 12.53 21.84 0 117 2.28 4.43 0.35***
ERD 23.99 4.15 16 43 1.21 2.11 0.17***
HRD 4.58 2.92 3 16 2.37 4.83 0.38***
Sup 0.50 0.46 0 1 -0.85 -1.28 0.44***
Cap 0.12 0.32 0 1 2.38 3.67 0.53***
Own 2.49 4.79 0 50.44 6.21 48.78 0.38***
Dept 0.13 0.34 0 1 2.21 2.88 0.52***
Prof 5.66 9.06 -34.82 85.76 1.18 15.11 0.12***
Lev 147.76 377.63 2.33 4376.57 5.77 42.61 0.36***
Size (1b NT) 100.24 424.48 0.13 5005.40 7.65 70.98 0.41***
Media 26.72 77.45 0 568 4.33 20.30 0.38***
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
Dept, and the control variables Size and Media are all
significantly correlated with the dependent variables. For
the economic resource variables Prof and Lev, some of the
correlations with the dependent variables possess the
expected sign, such as that between TOTD and Lev
(q = -0.026), but some do not, such as the one between HRD and Prof (q = -0.023). A number of other correla- tions are also significant at the 1 % level, such as those
between Size and Media (q = 0.401) and Prof and Lev (q = -0.181). However, none of the variance inflation factors exceed the critical value of 10, indicating that
multicollinearity is not a problem in our study.
In discussing our regression results relating to the
determinants of CSD, we begin with the full model spec-
ification before presenting the model that omits the stra-
tegic posture variable Dept. We do so to aid comparison
with previous studies deploying a stakeholder framework
that made such omission (Van der Laan Smith et al. 2005;
Huang and Kung 2010).
Table 7 reports the results across the four index scores
for CSD quality. For the full model specification, when
considered individually from any disclosure quality index,
TOTD, CCEND, ERD, or HRD, the signs of the estimated
coefficients are all in line with our expectations: disclosure
quality is positively related to the three stakeholder power
variables Sup (b1), Cap (b2), and Own (b3), positively related to the strategic posture variable Dept (b4), posi- tively related to the economic resource variable Prof (b5), negatively related to the other economic resource variable
Lev (b6), and positively related to the two control variables Size (b7) and Media (b8). Although they have the expected signs, some estimates remain statistically insignificant. For
instance, using the full model with the dependent variable
TOTD, the three stakeholder power variables, the one
strategic posture variable, and the two control variables are
all significant at either the 1 or 5 % level, but the two
economic resource variables Prof and Lev are insignificant.
Specifically, for the first dominant stakeholder group,
i.e., buyers in the global supply chain, we find a significant
link to all four disclosure indices. This complements the
previous empirical finding that pressure from international
buyers is a crucial factor for CSD (Roberts 2003; Islam and
Deegan 2010; Khan et al. 2013). For the other dominant
stakeholder group, i.e., listing or social rating agencies in
international capital markets, the same significant link is
also found. Given that prior research views access to
international capital markets as a driver of corporate
reporting (Scott 1994; Cormier and Magnan 2003; Cormier
et al. 2005; Haniffa and Cooke 2005; Reverte 2009;
Gamerschlag et al. 2011), this finding suggests that Tai-
wanese firms confronted with more intense disclosure
requirements are more likely to enhance the quality of their
CSD. For both dominant stakeholder groups, the fit of theT a
b le
6 P
e a rs
o n
c o
rr e la
ti o
n c o
e ffi
c ie
n ts
In d
e p
e n
d e n
t v
a ri
a b
le s
In d
e p
e n
d e n
t a n
d d
e p
e n
d e n
t v
a ri
a b
le s
T O
T D
C C
E N
D E
R D
H R
D S
u p
C a p
O w
n D
e p
t P
ro f
L e v
S iz
e
S u
p 0
.1 5
2 *
* *
0 .1
4 8
* *
* 0
.1 7
6 *
* *
0 .0
9 5
* *
C a p
0 .5
8 7
* *
* 0
.5 8
1 *
* *
0 .5
2 2
* *
* 0
.4 3
8 *
* *
0 .1
3 3
* *
*
O w
n 0
.2 7
4 *
* *
0 .2
7 7
* *
* 0
.2 0
1 *
* *
0 .2
2 1
* *
* 0
.1 0
9 *
* *
0 .1
6 3
* *
*
D e p
t 0
.6 6
3 *
* *
0 .6
4 9
* *
* 0
.5 2
6 *
* *
0 .6
3 0
* *
* 0
.0 2
0 0
.3 8
3 *
* *
0 .1
8 7
* *
*
P ro
f 0
.0 4
0 0
.0 4
1 0
.0 4
8 -
0 .0
2 3
0 -
0 .0
0 3
- 0
.1 1
3 *
* *
0 .0
7 8
*
L e v
- 0
.0 2
6 -
0 .0
4 8
0 .0
3 5
0 .0
5 0
- 0
.2 4
3 *
* *
- 0
.0 0
1 0
.1 2
4 *
* *
0 .0
1 4
- 0
.1 8
1 *
* *
S iz
e 0
.1 4
2 *
* *
0 .1
1 3
* *
* 0
.1 9
3 *
* *
0 .1
8 4
* *
* -
0 .1
9 2
* *
* 0
.1 7
9 *
* *
0 .0
5 3
0 .4
6 1
* *
* -
0 .0
7 4
0 .5
9 3
* *
*
M e d
ia 0
.5 1
1 *
* *
0 .4
9 5
* *
* 0
.4 6
4 *
* *
0 .4
3 4
* *
* 0
.0 2
5 0
.5 8
1 *
* *
0 .1
4 3
* *
* 0
.5 4
5 *
* *
0 .0
8 6
* 0
.1 1
8 *
* *
0 .4
0 1
* *
*
* ,
* *
, *
* *
in d
ic a te
st a ti
st ic
a l
si g
n ifi
c a n
c e
a t
th e
9 0
, 9
5 ,
a n
d 9
9 %
c o
n fi
d e n
c e
le v
e l,
re sp
e c ti
v e ly
S e e
T a b
le 4
fo r
a c o
m p
le te
d e sc
ri p
ti o
n o
f th
e v
a ri
a b
le s
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
hypothesized relationship seems to mean that the posses-
sion of two attributes, power and legitimacy, assures that
expectations on reporting quality will be met, resulting in a
significant association between their salience and disclo-
sure quality.
However, for shareholding stakeholders, the positive
hypothesized effect of ownership dispersion on disclosure
quality is restricted to three quality indices only: TOTD,
CCEND, and ERD. It would not appear that having greater
ownership dispersion makes a Taiwanese firm more likely
to enhance disclosure quality in human rights issues
(q = 0.35). This may indicate that the shareholding stakeholders only have a moderate concern for human
rights issues, and a fit with the hypothesized relationship
would require the concern to be stronger.
For the strategic posture variable Dept, we find a sig-
nificant link to all four disclosure quality indices. The
significance of the variable seems to indicate that corporate
institutionalization of social disclosure by having some
formal mechanisms in place, such as a special-purpose
team responsible for collecting data, measuring perfor-
mance, and publishing dedicated reports, leads a firm to
have a better disclosure quality. The positive association
holds not only for total disclosure but also for other dis-
closure categories as well. The result is consistent with
previous findings related to CSR practice in general
(Roberts 1992; Chapple and Moon 2005).
For the two economic resource variables, our findings
provide limited support for the hypotheses that firms
exhibiting relatively strong economic performance in prior
periods, as measured by higher returns on equity (Prof) and
lower debt-to-equity ratios (Lev), are more likely to have
better disclosure quality. The insignificant link that we found
between TOTD and Prof (q = 0.57) or between TOTD and Lev (q = 0.17) seems to mean that organizational slack is not a compelling factor in determining firms’ strategies for
disclosure quality. The firm’s strategic decision on reporting
quality may be influenced by a variety of factors; a fit with the
hypothesized relationship between TOTD and economic
performance would require the association to be stronger so
that some other factors would be depressed. Our results on
the link between CSD and financial performance are con-
sistent with earlier evidence that either an insignificant link
or a reverse association is present (e.g., Reverte 2009;
Branco and Rodrigues 2008).
As regards the control variables, our results support the
suggestions that firm size and media exposure may act as
intervening variables in empirical tests focusing on CSD
(e.g., Purushothaman et al. 2000; Branco and Rodrigues
2008; Reverte 2009). These findings may be explained in
part by the arguments that size and firm visibility are
macro-level proxies for aspects of stakeholder power or
strategic posture toward CSD.T a
b le
7 R
e su
lt s
o f
re g
re ss
io n
a n
a ly
si s
o n
th e
e x
p la
n a to
ry v
a ri
a b
le s
o f
d is
c lo
su re
q u
a li
ty
D e p e n d e n t
v a ri
a b le
sa In
d e p
e n
d e n
t v
a ri
a b
le sa
R 2
M o
d e l
F
C o n st
a n t
S u p
(b 1 )
C a p
(b 2 )
O w
n (b
3 )
D e p
t (b
4 )
P ro
f (b
5 )
L e v
(b 6 )
S iz
e (b
7 )
M e d
ia (b
8 )
T O
T D
- 1
2 .4
7 (0
.4 8
) 8
.3 2
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
2 2
.4 3
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
2 .1
2 (0
.0 1
)* *
3 6
.8 5
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .7
1 (0
.5 7
) -
1 .6
8 (0
.1 7
) 1
.8 6
(0 .0
1 )*
* 3
.6 7
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .6
2 9
8 .6
6 *
* *
- 5
0 .2
3 (0
.0 1
) 1
0 .3
9 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 2
7 .6
0 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 2
.5 2
(0 .0
1 )*
* 1
.7 0
(0 .2
4 )
- 0
.7 2
(0 .6
2 )
3 .6
2 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 5
.8 8
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .4
7 6
2 .0
6 *
* *
C C
E N
D -
2 1
.4 7
(0 .1
3 )
5 .8
0 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 1
8 .7
2 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 1
.7 5
(0 .0
1 )*
* 2
8 .7
3 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.2 4
(0 .3
8 )
- 0
.9 9
(0 .3
2 )
1 .0
4 (0
.0 9
)* 2
.7 6
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .5
9 8
5 .9
5 *
* *
- 5
0 .9
1 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 7
.4 1
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
2 2
.7 5
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
2 .0
6 (0
.0 1
)* *
0 .6
4 (0
.5 9
) -
0 .2
5 (0
.8 3
) 2
.4 2
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
4 .4
8 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.4 4
5 4
.5 8
* *
*
E R
D 9
.0 3
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
1 .8
7 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 2
.1 7
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .2
6 (0
.0 7
)* 3
.3 2
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .3
4 (0
.1 1
) -
0 .2
3 (0
.2 1
) 0
.5 6
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .6
7 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.5 1
6 2
.8 9
* *
*
5 .6
3 (0
.0 7
)* 2
.0 6
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
2 .6
3 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.3 0
(0 .0
5 )*
0 .4
3 (0
.0 5
)* -
0 .1
4 (0
.5 2
) 0
.7 2
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .8
7 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.4 6
5 7
.9 9
* *
*
H R
D -
0 .6
0 (0
.7 7
) 0
.5 5
(0 .0
2 )*
* 1
.3 3
(0 .0
0 )
* *
* 0
.1 0
(0 .3
5 )
4 .3
1 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.2 1
(0 .1
7 )
- 0
.4 5
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
0 .1
8 (0
.0 5
)* 0
.3 8
(0 .0
7 )*
0 .5
0 6
1 .2
7 *
* *
- 5
.0 1
(0 .0
4 )*
* 0
.7 9
(0 .0
0 )*
* *
1 .9
3 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.1 4
(0 .2
3 )
0 .3
2 (0
.0 6
)* -
0 .3
4 (0
.0 5
)* *
0 .3
8 (0
.0 0
)* *
* 0
.4 8
(0 .0
1 )*
* 0
.3 2
3 2
.4 6
* *
*
* ,
* *
, *
* *
S ta
ti st
ic a l
si g
n ifi
c a n
c e
a t
9 0
, 9
5 ,
a n
d 9
9 %
c o
n fi
d e n
c e
le v
e l,
re sp
e c ti
v e ly
. W
h e n
th e
sy m
b o
l d
ir e c ti
o n
is p
re d
ic te
d ,
a o
n e -t
a il
e d
te st
is u
se d ,
o th
e rw
is e
a tw
o -t
a il
e d
te st
is u se
d
p v
a lu
e s
a re
g iv
e n
in p
a re
n th
e si
s a
S e e
T a b
le 4
fo r
a c o
m p
le te
d e sc
ri p
ti o
n o
f th
e v
a ri
a b
le s
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
The F values of the full models are all significant at 1 %
level, as illustrated by the model F, with 98.66 for the
dependent variable TOTD and 85.95 for CCEND. These
results indicate that our models have very good fits. As for
R 2
values, the explanatory variables combined can explain
62, 59, 51, and 50 %, of the total variation of TOTD,
CCEND, ERD, and HRD, respectively.
Moving from the full to the partial model in which the
strategic posture variable Dept is omitted, the results show
some similarities, but also some differences. First, similar
to the full model, for any disclosure index in the partial
model, stakeholder power variables Sup and Cap, and
control variables Size and Media are all significant at either
the 1 or 5 % level. Second, in contrast to the full model,
when we omit Dept, the economic resource variable Prof
has a significant positive effect on the disclosure quality of
ERD (q = 0.05) as well as on HRD (q = 0.06). Third, the most noticeable difference between the full and partial
model is the F values, with the values dropping signifi-
cantly in the partial model. For example, for the model
with dependent variable TOTD, F drops from 98.66 in the
full model to 62.06 in the partial model. This large drop in
the F value seems to indicate that the full model is a better
specification than the partial one. Further, moving from the
full to the partial model, the R 2
values also drop quite a bit,
which reinforces the findings for the F values, indicating
that the strategic posture variable Dept is an important
determinant of social disclosure quality in Taiwan.
The results of the empirical tests are of interest for
several reasons. First, the significance of the model pro-
vides evidence that stakeholder theory is an appropriate
foundation for empirical analyses of CSD quality in Tai-
wan. Second, the overall findings support the contingency
framework developed by Ullmann (1985), which occupies
an important place in CSD research. Third, the results
complement Mitchell’s specification (Mitchell et al. 1997)
that a combination of power and legitimacy helps to
identify the dominant stakeholder groups in the Taiwanese
setting. Fourth, the results support the argument that cur-
rent period levels of CSD relate to prior period measures of
stakeholder power, strategic posture toward CSD, and
economic resources. Also, the significance of the individ-
ual variables supports arguments regarding links between
CSD and the specific empirical measures employed in this
study.
Conclusion
This paper examined the voluntary social reporting of an
Asian emerging economy, Taiwan, analyzed the potential
determinants of disclosure quality, and interpreted the
empirical results based on a stakeholder theory framework.
In applying extant theories to the Taiwanese setting, we
took a contextually contingent approach to determine two
dominant stakeholder groups who possess power and
legitimacy and thereby influenced managers’ responsive-
ness to their transparency demands through the quality of
social disclosure. Our analysis distinguished between a
number of quality facets in a variety of disclosure areas,
with an emphasis on the extent to which CSD is compre-
hensive, reliable, and forward-looking. Using a sample of
246 listed companies and a hand-collected dataset con-
taining 2 years of data based on the survey questions of the
renowned 100 Best Corporate Citizens to reflect ongoing
international disclosure trends, we analyzed how reporting
practice is related to stakeholder power, the firm’s strategic
posture toward CSD, economic resources, and control
variables.
We find that the disclosure quality of Taiwanese firms is
generally unsatisfactory, being particularly inferior in areas
related to environmental impact and climate change
abatement. Such inadequacy is due to insufficient legisla-
tion and lax enforcement of existing regulations. The
reporting quality of firms seems to be influenced by three
stakeholder power variables, one strategic posture variable,
and two economic resource variables, as well as the two
intervening variables. However, our findings also demon-
strate a high variability across firms. While active domestic
scrutiny bodies and regulations are lacking, firms con-
fronted with more intense disclosure requirements either
from organizational buyers in the global supply chain or
listing agencies in international capital market are more
likely to enhance the quality of CSD. Those who do not
face disclosure pressures from the foreign institutional
environment do not respond.
This study contributes to the literature on CSD in the
following ways. First, it adds to the scarce evidence on
social reporting in Taiwan. Second, we provide a useful
method for evaluating reported quality, which reflects
whether a firm’s disclosure discusses CSR policies, goals,
initiatives, progress, and audits. Third, the analysis draws
upon a quite large sample from a diverse range of industrial
sectors and uses a variety of information sources, thus
permitting a comprehensive exploration of the impact of
firm and industry characteristics upon disclosure quality.
Fourth, we illustrate the impact of two dominant stake-
holder groups, buyers in the global supply chain and listing
agencies in international capital markets, on voluntary
social disclosure, in an emerging country with insufficient
local laws and weak civil society scrutiny.
This paper suffers from limitations that could be
addressed in future work. First, we apply an aggregate
measure of quality with five facets to the voluntary dis-
closures made by the sample companies. An alternative
approach would be an independent focus on each
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
individual indicator of quality. This latter approach would
permit insight into whether the facets are complements or
substitutes, as well as reveal the extent to which each is
associated with a particular influential stakeholder group,
mode of strategic posture, or form of economic resource.
Secondly, although we introduce time through the use of a
simple 1-year lag structure and 2 years of data, our analysis
remains cross-sectional in nature. The quality of the study
would benefit were more years of data available, since
longitudinal analysis would help to shed light on the
evolving pattern of disclosure quality of Taiwanese firms
(Haniffa and Cooke 2005; Gamerschlag et al. 2011; Ma-
hadeo et al. 2011). Third, compared to industrial nations in
Europe and the USA, the environmental laws of Taiwan are
clearly lagging behind. This means that international dis-
closure requirements take precedence over domestic ones
for globalized Taiwanese firms. This paper uses ‘interna-
tional listing’ as the test. Future studies could add other
variables, such as firms’ environmental penalties, to see if
these potentially affect corporate environmental reporting.
Finally, many studies have stressed the importance of
culture on corporate disclosure (Chapple and Moon 2005;
Haniffa and Cooke 2005; Van der Laan Smith et al. 2005)
and searched for appropriate variables to measure the
abstract dimensions of culture. We stress the importance of
macro factors, but an in-depth analysis is beyond the scope
of this paper. Further analysis is needed to explore the
influence that cultural characteristics have on voluntary
disclosure in Taiwan.
Appendix
The 100 Best Corporate Citizens (100 Best ) has been
compiled once a year since 2000 to advance corporate
accountability and responsibility. Being advised and guided
by the CROA Methodology Committee (composed of a
cross-section of CSR experts, including practitioners, aca-
demics, NGOs, and investment firms), the rating reflects the
view of the professional community in relation to global
CSR trends. The methodology is objective and quantitatively
oriented, and the change is evolutionary in that the Com-
mittee has set itself the target of evolving the metrics for one
category each year to facilitate meaningful year-over-year
comparisons. Details of the methodology, reasons for
amendments and survey questions are announced on CR
magazine’s website for public review.
The 100 Best 2012 encompasses 318 data elements
(from 318 questions) spread across seven categories. Data
in each category fall into one of three dimensions: policy,
disclosure, and performance. The categories, data elements
per category, and their respective weights are climate
change abatement (CC), 59 (16.5 %); environmental
impact (EN), 130 (19.5 %); employee relations (ER), 64
(19.5 %); human rights (HR), 39 (16 %); philanthropy
(PH), 9 (9 %); corporate governance (CG), 9 (7 %);
financial performance (F), 8 (12.5 %). The methodology
weighs the seven categories differently to account for dif-
ferent relative values. For example, ‘environment’ and
‘climate change’ together have a total of 189 data elements
and represent 36 % of the rating; these two categories
reflect the increasing emphasis on managing the costs
associated with environmental impact and climate change,
including the imminent pricing of carbon. In contrast,
categories with fewer questions and lower weight are
formed for two reasons. First, mandatory activities and
compliance cannot be used as a major differentiator among
companies, so only nine data elements on corporate gov-
ernance are included in the rating. Second, if the Com-
mittee considered that certain activities are no longer part
of the mainstream practice of CSR, then it would not
include too many related questions. For example, ‘check-
book philanthropy’ has become an outdated practice, and
this explains why ‘philanthropy’ only has nine data ele-
ments with a focus on policy to judge the comprehen-
siveness of the firm’s CSR management system.
The original 100 Best is a CSR rating, rather than a CSD
rating. It covers the three dimensions on policy, disclosure
and performance for obvious reasons. Firms should define
their CSR activities, establish policy, set up development
goals, and determine their scope of application. Then they
need to disclose related information, including reporting on
progress towards goals, and the environmental and social
impacts of their operations. Finally, based on the actual
CSR performance, cross-firm comparisons are made, with a
ranking.
As our study focuses on CSD, the questions of the 100
Best have to be re-interpreted, mainly in the ‘policy’ and
‘performance’ dimensions. To this end, we have done two
modifications. First, the original questions on the policy
dimension of the 100 Best are concerned with policy for-
mulated by the firm in the areas of climate change abate-
ment, environmental impact, and philanthropy, and this
approach involves policy content, implementation and
scope of application. We interpret these policy questions
into ‘disclosure’, because corporate policies should be
openly disclosed. This interpretation can help achieve the
aims of this study. Second, the original questions on per-
formance of the 100 Best use other publicly available
sources of information (such as the paid database Corpo-
rate Library and Morningstar) to make cross-firm com-
parisons. As performance ranking is not linked to the aims
of this paper, we removed all of the performance questions,
including questions on financial performance. Removal of
the finance questions does not affect the results of our
study, as they (such as the current ratio) fall under
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
mandatory disclosure. The re-interpretations and amend-
ments will not alter the essence of the 100 Best, since
disclosure has been the most significant part of the original
evaluation. After these changes, the remaining data ele-
ments (obtained from questions) in each category are: cli-
mate change abatement, 57; environment, 124; employee
relations, 59; human rights, 37; philanthropy, 8; and cor-
porate governance, 6. A total number of 291 questions are
used in our study to obtain data to assess CSD quality.
Data of the 100 Best are of two types: true/false for the
policy and disclosure questions, and numerical for the
performance questions. ‘True’ counts as one point; ‘False’
and blank fields count as zero point. Numerical values
(from performance questions) are compared with the
numerical answers of all other firms in order to generate a
ranking. Our re-interpretations and amendments do not
affect the data type for the policy and disclosure questions,
data for which are still of the binary type: if firms formu-
lated policy or disclosed information, they score 1; other-
wise 0. We attach the same weight to each of the remaining
six CSR categories and allow the number of questions in
each category reflect its relative importance. With the
removal of all (27) performance questions from the 100
Best 2011, it follows that the 291 CSD questions used in
this study result in a binary data system, with the highest
possible index score being 291, and the lowest 0.
The rating of the 100 Best is based on objective, publicly
disclosed information. In 2012, the CROA contracted out
the data collection work to IW Financial, a professional
consulting firm serving the ESG (environmental, social,
and governance) investment community. IW Financial
collects companies’ data from several sources, including
corporate websites, CSR reports, the Carbon Disclosure
Project, as well as paid databases such as the Foundation
Center and Corporate Library, answering survey questions,
computing total scores, and calculating the rankings. The
final decision, however, rests with CROA.
This paper follows the 100 Best in using public infor-
mation to assess the quality of CSD. Data are collected
from corporate websites, annual reports, financial reports,
and CSR reports. As some of the survey questions are
about specific practices in the USA, we need to re-interpret
the questions to fit the local conditions. For example, the
original questions of the 100 Best involved practices of the
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, so this is changed
to Taiwan’s Environmental Protection Agency. In addition,
parts that involved the 401(K) retirement plan in the USA
are changed to the local ‘portable pensions’ in Taiwan;
parts about U.S. employee benefits in the form of education
grants need to be changed to ‘vocational education and
continuing education’; finally, the relevant requirements of
the U.S.’ Sarbanes–Oxley Act are changed to ‘the Exercise
of Powers by the Public Companies’ Auditing Committee’.
In accordance with the main body of this paper, the
overall CSD quality is reflected in disclosures in the fol-
lowing five facets: policies, goals, initiatives, progress
reports, and audits. Table 2 in the main text reports the
number of questions of these five facets of disclosure
quality in each of the six CSR categories. For example, the
category of climate change abatement has 18 questions on
policies, one on goals, two on initiatives and thirty-six on
progress reports. Table 8 provides a number of sample
Table 8 Sample questions
Climate change abatement
Policies: Does the company disclose that it has an enterprise
level climate change policy?
Goals: Does the company disclose the quantitative targets set
by its climate change policy?
Initiatives: Does the company disclose that it is involved in the
Carbon Mitigation initiative?
Reports: Does the company disclose its total direct greenhouse
gas emissions? Indirect emissions?
Environmental impact
Policies: Does the company disclose that its environmental
policy has a commitment to stakeholder involvement?
Goals: Does the company disclose the quantitative targets set
by its environmental policy?
Initiatives: Does the company disclose that it has a consumer
product recycling program?
Reports: Does the company disclose its total energy use? Does
the company disclose its energy conservation?
Certificates: Does the company disclose its Green Building
certificates? ISO 14000 certificates?
Human rights
Policies: Does the company disclose that its human rights
policy includes a commitment to public reporting?
Goals: Does the company disclose quantitative targets set by its
human rights policy?
Initiatives: Does the company disclose whether it is a signatory
to the United Nation’s Global Compact?
Reports: Does the company disclose the number of personnel
involved in policy implementation?
Certificates: Does the company disclose its SA 8000 certified
facilities?
Employee relations
Initiatives: Does the company disclose its employee benefits
covered by insurance?
Reports: Does the company disclose the composition of its
workforce by location?
Corporate governance
Initiatives: Does the company disclose whether it has an
independent Compensation Committee?
Philanthropy
Policies: Does the company disclose whether technical
assistance is part of its philanthropic giving?
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
questions of the 100 Best after being reinterpreted for
‘disclosure’ and is broken down into five facets of disclo-
sure quality for the six CSR categories.
References
Adams, C. A., Hill, W., & Roberts, C. B. (1998). Corporate social
reporting practices in Western Europe: Legitimating corporate
behavior? British Accounting Review, 30(1), 1–21.
Arenas, D., Lozano, J., & Albareda, L. (2009). The role of NGOs in
CSR: Mutual perceptions among stakeholders. Journal of
Business Ethics, 88(1), 175–197.
Brammer, S., Brooks, C., & Pavelin, S. (2009). The stock perfor-
mance of America’s 100 Best Corporate Citizens. Quarterly
Review of Economics and Finance, 49(3), 1065–1080.
Brammer, S., & Pavelin, S. (2008). Factors influencing the quality of
corporate environmental disclosure. Business Strategy and the
Environment, 17(2), 120–136.
Branco, M. C., & Rodrigues, L. L. (2008). Factors influencing social
responsibility disclosure by Portuguese companies. Journal of
Business Ethics, 83(4), 685–701.
Carbon Disclosure Project (CDP) (2008). Carbon Disclosure Project
2008, Asia ex-Japan report. Hong Kong: Association for
Sustainable & Responsible Investment in Asia (ASrIa).
Chapple, W., & Moon, J. (2005). Corporate social responsibility in
Asia: A seven-country study of CSR Website reporting. Business
and Society, 44(4), 415–441.
Chen, S., & Bouvain, P. (2009). Is corporate responsibility converg-
ing? A comparison of corporate responsibility reporting in the
USA, UK, Australia, and Germany. Journal of Business Ethics,
87(1), 299–317.
Chen, J., & Roberts, R. (2010). Towards a more coherent under-
standing of the organization–society relationship: A theoretical
consideration for social and environmental accounting research.
Journal of Business Ethics, 97(4), 651–665.
Chiu, T. (2014). A solution to data issue for emerging economies: A
baseline corporate social responsibility database for Taiwan.
China: Mimeo, Shanghai Advanced Institute of Finance, Shang-
hai Jiao Tong University.
Cormier, D., & Magnan, M. (2003). Environmental reporting
management: A continental European perspective. Journal of
Accounting and Public Policy, 22(1), 43–62.
Cormier, D., Magnan, M., & Van Velthoven, B. (2005). Environ-
mental disclosure quality in large German companies: Economic
incentives, public pressure or institutional conditions? European
Accounting Review, 14(1), 3–39.
Cox, P., & Wicks, P. (2011). Institutional interest in corporate
responsibility: Portfolio evidence and ethical explanation. Jour-
nal of Business Ethics, 103(1), 143–165.
De Villier, C., & Van Staden, C. J. (2006). Can less environmental
disclosure have a legitimizing effect? Evidence from Africa.
Accounting, Organizations and Society, 31(8), 763–781.
Deegan, C. (2002). The legitimizing effect of social and environ-
mental disclosures: A theoretical foundation. Accounting, Audit-
ing and Accountability Journal, 15(3), 282–311.
Deegan, C., & Gordon, B. (1996). A study of the environmental
disclosure practices of Australian corporations. Accounting and
Business Research, 26(3), 187–199.
Dierkes, M., & Antai, A. (1985). The usefulness and use of social
reporting information. Accounting, Organization and Society,
19(1), 29–34.
Drumwright, M. (1994). Socially responsible organizational buying:
Environmental concern as a noneconomic buying criterion.
Journal of Marketing, 58(3), 1–19.
European Sustainable Investment Forum (EUROSIF) (2012). Euro-
pean SRI Study 2012. Brussels, Belgium: EUROSIF.
Freeman, R. E. (1984). Strategic management: A stakeholder
approach. Boston: Pitman.
Freedman, M., & Stagliano, A. J. (1992). European unification,
accounting harmonization, and social disclosures. The Interna-
tional Journal of Accounting, 27(2), 112–122.
Friedman, M. (1970). The social responsibility of business is to
increase its profits. New York: The New York Times Magazine.
13 September.
Gamerschlag, R., Moller, K., & Verbeeten, F. (2011). Determinants
of voluntary CSR disclosure: Empirical evidence from Germany.
Review of Management Science, 5(2–3), 233–262.
Global Reporting Initiative (GRI) (2011). Sustainability Reporting
Guidelines, version 3-1. Amsterdam: Global Reporting
Initiative.
Gray, R., Kouhy, R., & Lavers, S. (1995). Corporate social and
environmental reporting: A review of the literature and a
longitudinal study of UK disclosure. Accounting, Auditing and
Accountability Journal, 8(2), 47–77.
Haniffa, R., & Cooke, T. (2005). The impact of culture and
governance on corporate social reporting. Journal of Accounting
and Public Policy, 24(5), 391–430.
Hill, C., & Jones, T. (1992). Stakeholder-agency theory. Journal of
Management Studies, 29(2), 131–154.
Huang, C., & Kung, F. (2010). Drivers of environmental disclosure
and stakeholder expectation: Evidence from Taiwan. Journal of
Business Ethics, 96(3), 435–451.
Islam, M., & Deegan, C. (2010). Media pressure and corporate
disclosure of social responsibility performance information: A
study of two global clothing and sports retail companies.
Accounting and Business Research, 40(2), 131–148.
Jensen, M. (2002). Value maximization, stakeholder theory, and the
corporate objective function. Business Ethics Quarterly, 12(2),
235–256.
Khan, A., Muttakin, M., & Siddiqui, J. (2013). Corporate governance
and corporate social responsibility disclosure: Evidence from an
emerging economy. Journal of Business Ethics, 114(2),
207–223.
Krippendorf, K. (2004). Content analysis: An introduction to its
methodology. London: Sage Publications.
Lau, L. (1994). The competitive advantage of Taiwan. Asia Pacific
Business Review, 1(1), 90–112.
Louche, C., & Lydenberg, S. (2010). Responsible investing. In J.
Boatright (Ed.), Finance ethics: Critical issues in theory and
practice (pp. 393–418). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.
Magness, V. (2006). Strategic posture, financial performance and
environmental disclosure: An empirical test of legitimacy theory.
Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 19(4), 540–563.
Mahadeo, J. D., Oogarah-Hanuman, V., & Soobaroyen, T. (2011). A
longitudinal study of corporate social disclosures in a developing
economy. Journal of Business Ethics, 104(4), 545–558.
Matten, D., & Moon, J. (2008). ‘Implicit’ and ‘explicit’ CSR: A
conceptual framework for a comparative understanding of
corporate social responsibility. Academy of Management Review,
33(2), 404–424.
Milne, M. J. (2002). Positive accounting theory, political costs and
social disclosure analyses: A critical look. Critical Perspectives
on Accounting, 13(3), 369–395.
Mitchell, R., Agle, B., & Wood, D. (1997). Toward a theory of
stakeholder identification and salience: Defining the principle of
who and what really counts. Academy of Management Review,
22(4), 853–886.
Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan
123
Muller, A., & Kräussl, R. (2011). Doing good deeds in times of need:
A strategic perspective on corporate disaster donations. Strategic
Management Journal, 32(9), 911–929.
Neu, D., Warsame, H., & Pedwell, K. (1998). Managing public
impressions: Environmental disclosures in annual reports.
Accounting, Organizations and Society, 23(3), 265–282.
Patten, D. M. (2002). The relation between environmental perfor-
mance and environmental disclosure: A research note. Account-
ing, Organization and Society, 27(8), 763–764.
Pfeffer, J. (1981). Power in organizations: A critical essay. New
York: Random House.
Purushothaman, M., Tower, G., Hancock, P., & Taplin, R. (2000).
Determinants of corporate social reporting practices of listed
Singapore companies. Pacific Accounting Review, 12(2),
101–124.
Reverte, C. (2009). Determinants of corporate social responsibility
disclosure ratings by Spanish listed firms. Journal of Business
Ethics, 88(2), 351–366.
Roberts, R. (1992). Determinants of corporate social responsibility
disclosure: An application of stakeholder theory. Accounting,
Organizations and Society, 17(6), 595–612.
Roberts, S. (2003). Supply chain specific? Understanding the patchy
success of ethical sourcing initiatives. Journal of Business
Ethics, 44(2/3), 159–170.
Scalet, S., & Kelly, T. (2010). CSR rating agencies: What is their
global impact? Journal of Business Ethics, 94(1), 69–88.
Scott, T. (1994). Incentives and disincentives for financial disclosure:
Voluntary disclosure of defined benefit pension plan information
by Canadian firms. The Accounting Review, 69(1), 26–43.
Starr, M. (2008). Socially responsible investment and pro-social
change. Journal of Economic Issues, 42(1), 51–73.
Sturgeon, T., & Lee, J. (2005). Industry co-evolution: A comparison
of Taiwan and North American electronics contract manufac-
turers. In S. Berger & R. Lester (Eds.), Global Taiwan: Building
Competitive Strengths in a New International Economy. Ar-
monk, NY: M.E Sharpe.
SustainAbility (2010). Rate the raters phase two: taking inventory of
the ratings universe. Available at: http://www.sustainability.
com/projects/rate-the-raters. Accessed 1 Oct 2013.
Sustainable Asset Management (SAM). (2011). Corporate sustain-
ability assessment questionnaire: DJSI 2011—test companies.
Zurich: SAM Research Inc.
Teegen, H., Doh, J. P., & Vachani, S. (2004). The importance of
nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) in global governance
and value creation: An international business research agenda.
Journal of International Business Studies, 35(6), 463–483.
Ullmann, A. A. (1985). Data in search of a theory: A critical
examination of the relationship among social performance,
social disclosure, and economic performance of U.S. Firms.
Academy of Management Review, 10(3), 540–557.
Van der Laan Smith, J., Adhikari, A., & Tondkar, R. H. (2005).
Exploring differences in social disclosures internationally: A
stakeholder perspective. Journal of Accounting and Public
Policy, 24(2), 123–151.
Xiao, J., Yang, H., & Chow, C. (2004). The determinants and
characteristics of voluntary Internet-based disclosures by listed
Chinese companies. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy,
23(3), 191–225.
T.-K. Chiu, Y.-H. Wang
123
- Determinants of Social Disclosure Quality in Taiwan: An Application of Stakeholder Theory
- Abstract
- Introduction
- Literature Review: Stakeholder Theory and Relevant CSD Evidence
- Social Disclosure in the Taiwanese Context: Development of Hypotheses
- Contextual Factors
- Development of Hypotheses
- Stakeholder Power Variables
- Dominant Stakeholder Group: Buyers in the Global Supply Chain
- Dominant Stakeholder Group: Listing and Social Rating Agencies in International Capital Markets
- Influential Stakeholder Group: Shareholders
- Strategic Posture Variable
- Financial Resource Variables: Profit and Leverage
- Control Variables
- Data and Method of Estimation
- Dependent Variables: CSD Quality
- Measurement of Independent Variables
- Regression Model
- Analysis of Empirical Results
- Conclusion
- Appendix
- References
2015.pdf
Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204
Determinants influencing CSR practices in small and medium sized MNE subsidiaries: A stakeholder perspective§
Byung Il Park a,*, Pervez N. Ghauri b,1
a Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, College of Business Administration, 270, Imun-dong, Dongdaemun-gu, Seoul 130-791, South Korea b King’s College London, Strand, London WC2R 2LS, UK
A R T I C L E I N F O
Article history:
Available online 21 May 2014
Keywords:
Multinational enterprises
Corporate social responsibility
Stakeholder
Korea
A B S T R A C T
This research attempts to investigate key drivers motivating corporate social responsibility (CSR)
practices by small and medium sized foreign subsidiaries. By using stakeholder theory and regression
analysis, we integrate international business and CSR literature to suggest a research model and identify
the factors functioning as catalysts in influencing CSR in local markets. We find that consumers, ‘internal
managers and employees’, competitors and non-governmental organizations are primary determinants
considerably influencing corporate citizenship behavior particularly in emerging markets. We also
believe that our model contributes to current knowledge by filling several research gaps, and our
findings offer useful and practical implications not only for local governments but also for multinational
enterprises.
� 2014 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
Contents lists available at ScienceDirect
Journal of World Business
j o u r n a l h o m e p a g e : w w w . e l s e v i e r . c o m / l o c a t e / j w b
1. Introduction
As globalization continues to increase in intensity, noticeable changes are taking place around the globe and a new understand- ing that international operations and investments are efficient means for firms to be competitive (Buckley & Ghauri, 2004). Due to this fact, the outward stock value of FDI transactions grew from US$523.9 billion a year in 1980 to US$1.7 trillion in 1990 and US$6.0 trillion in 2000. The record figure for 2010 revealed an amount that more than tripled the year 2000 figure as worldwide FDI activities totalled US$20.4 trillion (UNCTAD, 2001, 2011). Meanwhile, a wave of FDI has not only been sweeping through traditional advanced economies, but developing and emerging economies have been part of the surge, resulting in the enlargement of multinational enterprises (MNEs).
Another important international issue, coupled with the growth in the number and size of MNEs, has recently come to the forefront. As a recent phenomenon, MNEs have become aware that their mission should go beyond mere profit
§ This work was supported by Hankuk University of Foreign Studies Research
Fund.
* Corresponding author. Tel.: +82 02 2173 3193; fax: +82 02 964 3532.
E-mail addresses: [email protected] (B.I. Park), [email protected]
(P.N. Ghauri). 1 Tel.: +44 020 7848 4122.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jwb.2014.04.007
1090-9516/� 2014 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
generation and their continued success in foreign markets is in part affected by organizational ethical standards (Tixier, 2003). In other words, although they basically seek to maximize their earnings abroad, firms are increasingly acknowledging the value of corporate social responsibility (CSR) and treating CSR as a strategic tool where the potential corporate benefits hinge on the communication of corporate responsibility (Polonsky & Jevons, 2009).
Furthermore, some proponents of CSR argue that CSR leads to enhanced brand image and reputation, increased sales and customer loyalty, and increased productivity and quality (Mishra & Suar, 2010). Consequently, CSR has often brought about an improvement in corporate financial performance (Mittal, Sinha, & Singh, 2008). According to Luo (2006), CSR in the MNE context means the firm’s configuration of social responsibility and social responsiveness, policies, and programs which can promote its relationship with local society. He also suggests that the concept of CSR assumes business and society are interwoven rather than being distinct entities. Thus, society has certain expectations as to what are adequate business attitudes and behaviors. Apart from MNEs instincts for profit- making, we argue that satisfaction of the local society’s expectations is particularly crucial for MNEs as it is hard to deny the existence of skeptical opinions which portray MNEs as exploiters of host countries’ resources, especially in developing and emerging countries. In this vein, CSR is not only important
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204 193
as a strategy, but also signifies an organizational task that MNEs should meet ethical, social, environmental, and economic demands from local stakeholders in host economies.2
With respect to the strategic implications of CSR for MNEs, there are numerous unanswered theoretical and empirical issues. One of the fundamental but prominent topics that needs to be immediately resolved is the identification of the motivations for CSR in MNE subsidiaries (Rodriguez, Siegel, Hillman, & Eden, 2006). The links between CSR and MNE literature are very embryonic, as Husted and Allen (2006) indicate that the lack of scholarly attention is one of the reasons that MNEs often fail to respond effectively to issues of CSR in many host countries. To put it concretely, CSR has attracted a huge amount of attention by those who study Strategic Management (e.g., CSR by local firms in domestic markets), Marketing (e.g., the influence of CSR on customer loyalty), and Financial Economics (e.g., the relationship between CSR and stock market returns), but scholars in International Business (IB) have significantly overlooked the strategic importance of CSR. According to Campbell, Eden, and Miller (2012), host-country stakeholders often lack information about a foreign affiliate, and may use stereotypes or impose idiosyncratic criteria compared with a host-country firm, with negative consequences, which forces MNEs to deal with significant liabilities of foreignness in host markets.
In this situation, CSR investments may be a practical non- market coping mechanism for reducing the liabilities encountered by MNEs in overseas countries, and thus MNEs should be strategically motivated to engage in host-country CSR. However, Waldman, de Luque, Washburn, and House (2006) point out that the diffusion of awareness of the value of CSR practices in the global market has been occurring, but little is known about the factors influencing such practices. Hence, we will attempt to fill this research gap. Although there are in fact welcome exceptions (e.g., Lynes & Andrachuk, 2008; Maignan & Ralston, 2002), most of them have focused on the strategies of MNEs in the developed world (Yang & Rivers, 2009). It is crucial that we understand how MNE subsidiaries approach CSR in emerging markets, so that we recognize the challenges the subsidiaries face in aligning their CSR approaches with local practices.
Korea is often referred to as one of the most dynamic emerging markets that have successfully achieved rapid economic develop- ment (i.e., Goldman Sachs has used the term ‘‘MIST’’, abbreviating Mexico, Indonesia, South Korea and Turkey, to categorize the country as one of the leading emerging markets and has stated it as an important market guaranteeing abnormal returns to MNEs in the long-run). In this vein, it is frequently considered as a good benchmarking target both for other emerging countries and MNEs which are eager to enhance economic and financial performance. This clearly suggests that an empirical examination of CSR practices in the Korean market will potentially provide valuable
2 Some scholars (e.g., Chang, 2004; Ziegler, 2005) have shed light on the negative
aspects of MNE operations, and even argue that MNEs are one of the primary
obstacles inhibiting economic growth in developing and emerging countries. The
explanations given by these scholars, proposing negative impacts are the following;
often MNE activities are too vitalized and excessive, foreign firms attempt to
dominate the market they enter and present a challenge to national sovereignty.
Moreover, the aggravation of local competition against MNEs inevitably culls
locally grown enterprises, which results in the deterioration of employment. In
particular, MNEs re-invest only a fraction of their revenues in local economies and
drain positive effects from both capital injections and the balance of payments.
These negative effects cause hardships for local governments and negatively
influence their investments in infrastructure, education and technology develop-
ment. In this vein, we suggest that CSR is not only important for domestic firms but
also should be considered as a crucial international issue in that CSR is an efficient
means to overcome skeptical attitudes toward FDI in host markets. This discussion
also explains the supporting rationale why MNE CSR needs to be particularly geared
toward host economies.
implications for MNEs to predict how local CSR activities would be enacted in a growing marketplace.
Another gap that needs to be addressed is associated with organizational size in that it is identified as both vital but relatively unexamined. Small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) consti- tute over 90% of the worldwide population of businesses and make significant contributions to employment, wealth creation, invest- ment, innovation and international trade (Udayasankar, 2008). Within the limited, but growing, literature on SME ethics, however, scant attention has been paid to the issue of CSR (Worthington, Ram & Jones, 2006). This pre-occupation with larger organizations is all the more amazing when one considers the social and economic importance of smaller firms (i.e., small and medium sized MNE subsidiaries (SMMSs)) to modern international business.
The reason why extant literature focuses on large subsidiaries is because subsidiary size may mean strategic importance for MNE headquarters, but due to the intrinsic differences between large subsidiaries and SMMSs, CSR is a different issue when applied to SMMSs. In addition to size as one criterion, the intrinsic differences include legal form, sector, orientation toward profit, historical development and institutional structures (Perrini, 2006). Russo and Perrini (2010) clearly indicate that a knowledge gap exists in the CSR-SMMS relationship and researchers are still far from constructing a consolidated and generally accepted model to investigate such relationships as well as providing a responsible perspective on the management of SMMSs. This reasoning suggests that we need to gain a better understanding of the antecedents affecting MNE CSR in emerging countries with research also putting emphasis in further exploring the behavior of SMMSs toward CSR.
2. Literature review and theory development
2.1. Theoretical background
Although there appears to be broad agreement that MNEs should behave responsibly, there is only limited discussion linking the MNEs and their CSR activities in emerging markets (Polonsky & Jevons, 2009). Clear evidence verifying this situation can be found from Kolk and van Tulder’s (2010) commentary arguing that while often mentioned as relevant topics for the study of MNEs, the number of articles trying to connect MNEs and CSR has been very limited, and the literature is in its infant stage. Various elements might contribute to the current phenomenon but the main cause of this situation is closely associated with the lack of available data. There are hardly any extensive databases providing information particularly on CSR or on the impact of MNEs on the various dimensions of sustainable development which can be used for IB research purposes. In addition, the problem of the lack of large- scale research material is more serious when the issue is applied to SMMSs in emerging markets. As primary data collection is very difficult and time consuming, this seems to be another reason behind the focus on large organizations and the main research foray into developed countries. Given the variation of CSR in the respective national business systems and potential IB opportu- nities in emerging economies, the latter concern (i.e., previous focus on developed countries) uncovered during the process of the literature review should not be ignored.
Developing a clearly defined corporate CSR identity for global organizations is complex, but it is generally defined as the voluntary integration of social concerns in business operations abroad and in their interaction with local stakeholders (Vilanova, Norazo, & Arenas, 2008). Within the CSR perspective, Waldman et al. (2006), subsequently supported by Mishra and Suar (2010), suggest that stakeholder theory helps to understand the
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204194
dimensionality of CSR values, provides a useful direction in the evaluation of CSR, as well as to offer a new way to organize thinking about organizational responsibilities. Whether driven from corpo- rate ideology or from stakeholder obligations, MNEs encounter a complex set of decisions in regards to how they respond to CSR issues (Polonsky & Jevons, 2009). Thus, firms should consider all stakeholders, which are ‘‘groups and individuals who can affect, or are affected by, the achievement of an organization’s mission’’ (Freeman, 1984, p. 54). According to stakeholder theory, the relationship between the corporation and the stakeholder is mutually interactive, and thus the firm ought to be managed to meet the expectations, including CSR issues, of all its stakeholders. Under this idea, we will seek to systematically address MNE CSR by using stakeholder theory as an overarching theoretical lens.
The basic instinct of corporations is to maximize shareholders benefits by undertaking actions that increase business profit. However, a variety of stakeholders surrounding firms also prefer to interact with organizations that evince better CSR (O’Shaughnessy, Gedajlovic, & Reinmoeller, 2007), which suggests that even when a firm tries to serve its shareholders as a primary concern, its success in doing so tends to be affected by other stakeholders. In this regard, in order to avoid conflicts with stakeholders and effectively carry out relationship-specific investments with them in resources and processes, firms increasingly need to take corporate stake- holders into account (Gifford, Kestler, & Anand, 2010; Udayasan- kar, 2008). According to Luo (2006), from the MNE standpoint, such an idea started taking shape with the realization that firms have social responsibilities and social responsiveness toward the local economies in which they operate. His explanation infers that MNEs have ethical obligations to conduct worldwide business in a way that safeguards the welfare of society and are expected to be society-oriented (also see Carroll, 1991).
There are a large variety of entities that maintain a ‘‘critical eye’’ on CSR. Broadly speaking, stakeholders forming the connections between the aims and ambitions of the MNEs and the expectations of society consist of primary and secondary stakeholders. Stakeholder theory sheds light on the role of the primary stakeholders by pointing out that organizational survival and success hinges on the organization’s ability to generate sufficient wealth, value, or satisfaction for its primary stakeholders, though not exclusively for shareholders (Maon, Lindgreen, & Swaen, 2009). Those whose relationships are crucial for the organization to realize its mission in producing goods or services include: (1) consumers, (2) internal managers and employees, (3) government, (4) suppliers, and (5) investors. Secondary stakeholders are comprised of social and political actors functioning as supporters of the mission by providing their tacit approval of the MNE’s activities, thereby making them acceptable and giving the business credibility. Such secondary stakeholders may include: (1) compe- titors, (2) media, (3) local community, and (4) non-governmental organizations (NGOs) (Maon et al., 2009).
2.2. Importance of CSR for SMMSs in emerging economies
Although MNEs discover new business opportunities in emerging markets, it is difficult for them to obtain legitimacy for their local operations (Reimann, Ehrgott, Kaufmann, & Carter, 2012). The host economies generally lack information about MNE subsidiaries (particularly SMMSs), and thus commonly use stereotypes or different standards to judge business activities of foreign firms with skepticism (Gifford et al., 2010). In addition, compared with large organizations, SMMSs do not possess sufficient competencies and have a difficulty in accessing necessary resources, which make them more vulnerable to local business environments. As a result, SMMSs need to build legitimacy to successfully operate in these regions.
The challenges of legitimacy occur from institutional distance associated with unfamiliarity and discriminatory treatment (i.e., liability of foreignness) (Campbell et al., 2012). If SMMSs do not adapt to unacquainted environments in host countries, they may suffer unpredictable costs. In particular, compared to developed markets, emerging economies are relatively uncharted territories for most MNEs, and thus they may need to try to overcome the institutional distance and reduce these costs by engaging in local CSR activities (Yang & Rivers, 2009; Gifford et al., 2010).
Institutional theory supposes that firms are surrounded by formal and informal institutions (North, 1990). The formal institutions have coercive influences, such as national legislation and government regulation, whereas the informal institutions include cognitive issues, such as norms, conventions and shared beliefs. Firms come under various social and cultural pressures to comply with their institutional environments for legitimacy and social fitness (Scott, 1995). Responding to these pressures, the SMMSs, which suffer a lack of resources relative to large subsidiaries, are enforced to adapt their processes, decision- making and business activities to become adequately embedded in local society. In this vein, it is expected that SMMSs’ CSR structures and practices adopted through the process of institutionalization play a pivotal role in enhancing recognition and trust in host economies and creating good partnerships with local stakeholders.
In other words, local legitimacy is acquired by conforming to rules and value systems made up by society members, and thus the institutional pressures are closely related with local stakeholders’ demands (Reimann et al., 2012; Yang & Rivers, 2009). For example, SMMSs may comply with norms and certifications required by business networks and understand and adapt the values of both primary and secondary local stakeholders. Under this premise, this paper develops a comprehensive stakeholder-based framework to identify local institutional pressures imposing CSR on SMMSs in an emerging market.
2.3. Primary stakeholders
2.3.1. Consumers
Among all the stakeholders, one important group that appears to be particularly influential for firms to initiate CSR activities is consumers. According to evidence found by Du, Bhattacharya, & Sen (2010), consumers tend to switch from one brand to another (price and quality being equal) if the other brand is associated with proactive corporate citizenship. In addition, 85% will consider boycotting a firm’s products or services by switching to another firm’s offerings in the case where consumers think that the initial firm shows negative corporate responsibility practices. Mishra and Suar (2010) suggest that if consumers know that a certain good is produced by a socially responsible firm, they have a propensity to provide positive inferences about the product. Such inferences induce consumer loyalty and turn consumers into company/brand ambassadors and champions who engage in advocacy behaviors.
Lamberti and Lettieri (2009) also argue that as consumers become aware of the ethical implications of a firm’s behavior, they develop a trust in the belief that the firm will maintain its quality standards in order to enhance corporate reputation. In the same vein, beyond ethical considerations, consumers’ perceptions of CSR deficiencies can be extremely detrimental to corporate profitabili- ty and growth. A noteworthy point here is that such a detrimental effect derived from irresponsible behavior by firms makes MNEs more vulnerable in foreign markets as MNEs already commonly suffer from the liability of foreignness (Gifford et al., 2010; Kolk & van Tulder, 2010). SMEs, including MNE subsidiaries, are different from larger firms in their structural, social, functional attributes, and other characteristics, such as a lack of high-quality internal resources, financial constraints, and relatively small market share.
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204 195
Given these issues, we can conclude that consumer patronage stemming from CSR practices and business ethics is considerably critical for foreign investing firms and even more for SMMSs.
H1. Consumers play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.3.2. Internal managers and employees
One relevant stakeholder that directly influences corporate CSR is the managers and employees of an organization. Corporate policies and practices toward union relations, remuneration policy, working conditions, and elimination of forced/child labor are commonly determined by managers (Mishra & Suar, 2010). This means that managers are firm-specific factors functioning as a key basis in orienting the organization and its decisions and behaviors particularly associated with CSR. In addition, managerial support not only for environmental and social initiatives but also for the presence of policy entrepreneurs positively affects an organiza- tion’s citizenship orientation (Lindgreen, Swan, & Johnson, 2009a). In this vein, there cannot be socially responsible MNE subsidiaries without socially responsible managers who have the willingness to sacrifice corporate objectives, strategies and resource allocation in favor of socially responsible actions in foreign markets (Godos- Dı́ez, Fernández-Gago, & Marı́nez-Campillo, 2011).
Moreover, the role played by top management is perhaps more important for SMMSs to keep good and stable stakeholder relations and communicate clear and strong ethical business values with their relatively small foreign investment. According to Hanke and Stark (2009), corporate values are mainly chosen and implemented personally by the managers in SMEs. That is because, unlike large firms, SMEs do not generally possess sufficient organizational resources to be simultaneously and fully allocated, and a manager’s personal perceptions for public tasks are logically more crucial in small firms than firms with many employees.
Similarly to managers, O’Shaughnessy et al. (2007) explain that a lot of work in CSR adopts the assumption that CSR is driven by firm specific factors, such as internal employees. In other words, employees may also considerably influence the process from planning to implementation of a subsidiaries’ CSR activities. Human resource practices, compensation policy, working envir- onments, and elimination of forced/child labor, portray a firm’s CSR toward employees (Mishra & Suar, 2010). By upgrading such corporate standards, firms are able to satisfy employees, increase their job commitment, and improve financial and non-financial performance, and ultimately secure internal momentum for CSR. We thus believe that CSR is an issue that suggests a reference to the personal interests of the managers and employees of SMMSs. Hence,
H2. Internal managers and employees play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.3.3. Governments
Government policies are one of the primary keys in encouraging a greater sense of CSR by exercising strong influence in shaping the context of economic actions as part of the rules of the game. Under this premise, we suggest that governments that enact CSR regulations are effective in establishing social expectations about responsible corporate behavior and in promoting the idea that firms play an important role in addressing social problems. Hung (2011) also argues that firms are affected by the political environment in which they operate. According to him, in order to secure sustainable competitive advantages, a firm needs to use its organizational resources to undertake socially responsible actions for effective interaction within the political and legal environment. Through planned activities, which satisfy
government demands, firms strive to influence the politically relevant elements of its external environment. Many governments seem to have an increasing interest in CSR performance by MNEs and attempt to supervise the behavior of foreign firms, in effect forcing them to be ‘‘good corporate citizens’’ in local markets (Husted & Allen, 2006). Previous studies also shed light on the role of local governments in improving MNE CSR. For example, Manakkalathil and Rudolf (1995) document that MNEs operating in underdeveloped countries generally find that regulatory environments are less sophisticated than those in their home countries, and thus they have a propensity to show unethical behavior in these countries. Luo’s (2006) experiments show that the interaction between MNEs and local governments is a complex, dynamic, and interdependent process in which MNEs escalate their relationships with governments to demonstrate their CSR activi- ties and receive favorable treatment. Other studies indicate that CSR efforts aid MNEs in building local legitimacy and strong local relationships with host governments, and it is possible to consider political conditions as a potential factor in interpreting an MNE’s decision to engage in CSR (Hadjikhani, Lee, & Ghauri, 2008). The same logic can be applied to SMMSs.
H3. Local governments play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.3.4. Suppliers
According to the stakeholder perspective, the supplier relation- ship is part of the dynamic evolution of positive-sum strategies that create benefits for firm performance over time. Avetisyan and Ferrary (2013) argue that suppliers are an important stakeholder, which are directly involved in economic processes, while being simultaneously bound by explicit contracts with a company. Freeman (2004) also proposes that to be recognized as socially responsible, an organization should take into consideration the interests of suppliers, as it has a strong impact on organizational performance outcomes. In addition, local suppliers in many host countries have shaped the concept of CSR through their expecta- tion that MNE subsidiaries will act responsibly in the conduct of their operations (Bondy, Moon, & Matten, 2012). In this vein, suppliers may represent the true challenge ahead, and the management of these relationships is the starting point from which to frame an approach to fruitful internationalization in a more integrated ethical view (Ghauri, Elg, & Tarnovskaya, 2008).
According to Cheng and Ahmad (2010), those who address the issue of suppliers commonly agree that MNE subsidiaries need to carefully observe the demand of their supply chain. This comes about due to the growing insistence that responsible firms look at the impact not only of their own operations, but that of their business partners. They further emphasize that having good supplier relations are essential for MNE subsidiaries in that CSR practices for their supplier and business partners are connected to legal concerns and subsidiaries are not able to establish or maintain a business relationship with a supplier in cases where their practices violate local laws relating to labor standards or environmental protection. Building competitive advantages from a CSR approach in foreign markets logically requires MNEs to respond to their local business and institutional environments (i.e., local responsiveness). In this situation, local suppliers are an influential stakeholder to be considered in the new business environment to show commitment and local responsiveness (Cruz & Boehe, 2010). In particular, large subsidiaries are expected to hold more bargaining power in negotiations with their suppliers, but SMMSs face the challenge of enforcing CSR standards throughout the supply chain (Torugsa, O’Donohue, & Hecker, 2012). In this regard,
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204196
H4. Suppliers play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.3.5. Investors
Scalet and Kelly (2010) raise a basic question about why the CSR movement is progressing and answer that CSR is always, and only, a question of how to differentiate one’s product to satisfy investor demand. Such anticipation is probably plausible in that investors have a propensity to show willingness to pay a premium for the stocks of firms which are socially responsible (Mishra & Suar, 2010). Suppliers of capital may prefer to do business with firms exhibiting strong social performance because their cash flows may be perceived to be at less risk and less prone to negative performance (O’Shaughnessy et al., 2007).
In addition, institutional investment selection based on CSR is quite common in most developed economies (i.e., the main investors). For instance, institutional investors in the UK are subject to a set of regulatory, institutional and social pressures to encompass social performance in investment selection. These investors hold power in shaping firms’ CSR behavior and holding MNEs responsible for high international CSR standards. In the US, socially responsible investment (SRI) is no longer an option for investors, but an imperative, as argued by Adam and Shavit (2008), SRI decreases the long-term level of risk on the investment and concerns the long-term survival and growth of the firm. Influence by investors thus represents a formidable force that can effectively stop commercial cooperation and business relationships if MNE subsidiaries appear socially irresponsible in foreign markets. Investors can perhaps be a particularly large and powerful stakeholder in the case where subsidiary size is a small or medium-scale company, which logically suffers from a lack of organizational resources, along with the liabilities of foreignness. This leads to the following hypothesis:
H5. Investors play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.4. Secondary stakeholders
2.4.1. Competitors
The concept, ‘following leading companies’ used in Laudal (2011) refers to a process whereby firms try to imitate and excel in CSR practices of competitors to seek a competitive advantage or to increase their legitimacy. That is, MNEs may try to enhance their compatibility with environmental characteristics and overcome uncertainties and ambiguities in their surroundings by imitating the practices of their competitors in foreign markets. Similarly, Bondy et al. (2012) suggest that MNEs tend to identify their existing CSR meanings and activities and looked into competitor activity to maintain a market position through monitoring the competitor’s CSR strategies. Cruz and Boehe (2010) also indicate that CSR may help an MNE to successfully differentiate itself from its competitors and thus become a means to achieving competitive advantages.
Bondy et al. (2012: pp. 292–294) argue ‘‘most MNEs were quite open about tracking the activity of their perceived ‘CSR compe- titors’. These corporations observed the justifications and activities of their CSR competitors, to both map the CSR marketplace and identify activities to emulate. For most of the MNEs, this was to keep pace with competitors. Every MNE in the research engaged in some degree of tracking their CSR competitors. Some did so through participation in collaborative or best-practice-sharing groups such as the Ethical Trade Initiative, UN Global Compact or industry bodies. However, most focused on their competitors’ CSR reports and policies to identify changes in CSR activity so as to improve their own practice. . . They could then brand or market
these initiatives as something different to their competitors but signal an overall emphasis on acting responsibly’’. O’Riordan and Fairbrass (2008) presume that MNEs particularly need to do so, because competitors may also engage in activities that perhaps emphasize or publicize the alleged faults of their competitors.
These reasons all potentially directly link with motivations that MNE subsidiaries undertake CSR programs in foreign environments. Meanwhile, recent research suggests that SMMSs generally possess several distinctive organizational characteristics, such as better entrepreneurial alertness and simpler capital structures that can considerably endorse organizational efficiency and flexibility, and innovativeness with which to promptly respond to their competi- tors’ actions (Torugsa et al., 2012). These attributes are held to contribute substantially to competitive advantage built on CSR principles and sought after for SMMSs to be aligned with their competitors. Thus,
H6. Competitors play an important role in influencing CSR prac- tices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.4.2. Media
O’Riordan and Fairbrass (2008) argue that there is a growing sense of public disapproval in activities by MNEs. One likely reason causing this negativity associated with MNEs is the repeated occurrence of certain high-profile events, labeled by many as ‘scandals’. This behavior has frequently been emphasized through intense attention from the media, which have grabbed the opportunities to publicize alleged failings. Han, Lee, and Khang (2008) find a typical example, malpractice in CSR causing serious damage to Nike’s corporate image, and they shed light on the case as solid evidence showing how reputation and organizational perfor- mance are closely connected. According to their explanations, Nike’s share value plummeted reflecting the revelation that Nike used sweatshop labor in Vietnam in 1996. The situation did not improve until Nike enacted vigorous CSR programs in order to change its corporate image.
This clearly points out that media significantly contributes to fulfilling the ‘right to be informed’ by reporting, for instance, the public policy-making process, exposing corrupt acts, creating public opinion and general awareness (Azmat & Samaratunge, 2009). Media has thus recently emerged as a crucial stakeholder to accelerate MNE CSR in global marketplace, and works to promote good governance and responsible business practices and is voicing the concerns of the community (Azmat & Samaratunge, 2009). In particular, when we consider SMMSs suffering investment risks in unknown foreign markets, but do not own sufficient organizational tangible or intangible assets we can easily forecast how corporate brands, identities and reputations influenced by media exposure are important for them to overcome this challenge. In this vein, the critical role of the media as a stakeholder should be acknowledged.
H7. Media plays an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.4.3. Local community
Essential attitudes on moral rights and obligations reflect a set of standards to which all societies can be held, and ‘local’ CSR deals with the firm’s obligations based on the standards of the local community (Husted & Allen, 2006). Thus, MNEs need to appropriately evaluate and respond to claims by the local community relevant to their ‘‘license to operate’’ in local markets (Russo & Perrini, 2010). Social activists have also been forcing MNEs to focus on CSR efforts and this voice is increasingly being echoed by local communities in which the firms operate. As is often the case, the activities of the MNEs
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204 197
are under more intense scrutiny from local communities (Torres-Baumgarten & Yucetepe, 2008). While MNEs attempt to meet the demands of local communities, they benefit from being recognized as an embedded part of the community in which they are doing business.
Typical business involvement within the community, which generates such benefits, is seen in many areas, such as education, health, and income generation. CSR activities toward a community are seen in terms of philanthropic giving, public–private partner- ships, community relationships, and participation in social and economic development issues (Mishra & Suar, 2010). In addition, when MNE subsidiaries focus their social actions within communi- ties in local markets, they reap the benefits of a socially responsible image among their local employees and the local community (Lindgreen et al., 2009a). In particular it has been observed that investments in the enhancement of relationships with the local community aid MNE subsidiaries in obtaining competitive advan- tages through tax savings, decreased regulatory burdens, and improvements in the quality of local labor (Waddock & Graves, 1997). Moreover, an important issue that should be noticed is that social activism used by local community groups as a stakeholder should be much more influential for SMMSs than large foreign organizations possessing organizational power. Hence,
H8. Local communities play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
2.4.4. NGOs
Doh and Guay (2006) point out that the rising influence of NGOs is one of the most significant developments in interna- tional business over the past 20 years, and NGO activism has been responsible for major changes in CSR behavior. That is, NGOs recently have moved to the front in discussions on MNE CSR, using their status as stakeholders to push for change in local markets (Guay, Doh, & Sinclair, 2004). More specifically, stakeholders are able to show a link between the local social issues and the business activities of the focal MNE subsidiary. By expressing a particular ethical claim, stakeholders draw atten- tion to this causal relation. For example, an environmental NGO can potentially establish a causal connection between air pollution and the emissions of a particular MNE subsidiary. Hence, the NGO may pressure the MNE to reduce the factory’s emissions (Pater & van Lierop, 2006).
This clearly indicates that NGOs influence MNE policy and subsidiary operations, and this influence can take several forms: public announcements, shareholder proposals, direct negotia- tions with managers, and proxy contests (Guay et al., 2004). Similar discussions can easily be found from related literature. For example, Arenas, Lozano and Albareda (2009) suggest that MNEs often change their policies and strategies in cases where social and political pressures are linked to particular NGOs or NGO networks. Van Huijstee and Glasbergen (2010) mention a parallel opinion by explaining that the number of interactions between MNEs and NGOs concerning issues of MNE CSR has exponentially increased in the current business climate. Under the influence of NGO pressure and the reputation risks this entails, business increasingly accepts the social responsibility in solving local issues, and engages NGOs in their CSR efforts. The same researchers also confirm this statement through an empirical examination and argue that business-NGO interac- tions lead to CSR changes and they include advances in CSR policies (formalized documents), practices (informal routines), and structures (staff positions and departments) within MNE subsidiaries under the influence of the NGO. We should note that SMMSs must not be an exception from the logic discussed above. In this regard,
H9. NGOs play an important role in influencing CSR practices of SMMSs in foreign markets.
3. Methodology
3.1. Sample and data collection
The population of this research is MNE subsidiaries, which are located in the South Korean market (South Korea will be referred as Korea, hereafter). The list of all subsidiaries was attained from Foreign Direct Investment published by the Ministry of Knowledge Economy (2011). This source covers all foreign investment activities undertaken in the country and the information on inward FDI in Korea is reliable and trustworthy in that most of the recent empirical examinations exploring ‘FDI in Korea’ have used the same data (e.g., Park, 2011; Park & Ghauri, 2011). Although this is official government information, we have also visited the corporate homepages of the companies to ensure against the possibility that some MNEs might have withdrawn their foreign investments or terminated contracts with local firms resulting in the closing of the subsidiary operation. Thus, we did not include firms whose corporate homepages we were unable to find and through this process, a total number of 1531 firms were finally compiled.
A questionnaire through postal survey was used to collect data for statistical analysis. The survey was distributed between September and December 2013, and CEOs were regarded as the best informants (hence, questionnaires were sent to them. The follow-up letter was sent to those who had not responded in the fourth week. For the follow-up letter, a postcard was used to say early thanks to respondents and to remind about the return of the questionnaire). When the survey was done, a total of 335 responses were returned, giving a response rate of 21.88%. However, 13 responses were not usable (some respondents merely repeated a certain numeral or recurrently enumerated figures in consecutive order), and thus they were discarded. Renuka and Ventakeshwara (2006) propose that the definition of SME by size is different across the globe and the way it is defined hinges on the stage of economic development of the country concerned. According to the Scope of Korean SMEs (2010) published by the Korean Small and Medium Business Administration, SMEs are firms with fewer than 300 employees. Based on that criterion, 11 subsidiaries were addition- ally excluded, which means 311 responses were finally selected for examination. Prior to analysis, we checked the presence of non- response bias by using key parameters (detailed industry classification and origin of MNEs as well as early versus late respondents). We found no significant difference between the responding and the non-responding subsidiaries regarding two key parameters and significant differences between the early respondents and the late respondents were not found.
However, utilization of a single process generally involves some weaknesses in drawing robust results. To overcome this risk, we obtained further insights into the topic by conducting focus groups with primary and secondary stakeholders. The focus group is one of the techniques producing qualitative data that provides insights into the attitudes, perceptions, and opinions of participants through carefully designed discussion, and it is useful for the following two reasons (Ghauri & Gronhaug, 2010; Krueger, 1994). First, the real value of the focus group is in supplementing the information obtained through the questionnaire survey. The questionnaire and the focus group have complementary char- acteristics. The questionnaire typically generates a considerable amount of data, whereas the focus group can offer preliminary insights about the attributes of the information. Second, another value is detected in the opportunity to examine the interactions between participants.
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204198
The focus group is particularly helpful when it comes to analyzing what participants believe. This is because they are not only eloquent about their own views and experiences, but also illustrate to the other group members why they grasp their opinions or challenge those which might differ from their own views (Sekaran, 2003). Through the interactions among partici- pants in such a natural environment, the focus groups is aimed to uncover reasons from statistical analyses. The Korean Ministry of Trade, Industry and Energy helped in the recruitment stage by introducing the participants, and thus its aid was very useful in conducting the focus groups. In addition, two focus groups (i.e., seven and eight stakeholders respectively in each group) were chosen to avert the serious possible danger that a single group of people would provide prejudiced, unfair opinions, and the interviews were undertaken on 6th and 12th January 2014 (participants are two consumers, two managerial employees, two government officers, four CEOs (i.e., two supplier firms and two competitors), an investor, a media representative, a local community member, and two NGOs).
3.2. Variable measurement
The level of CSR activities by MNE subsidiaries is a dependent variable, and it was assessed by a twelve-item scale based on 5 point Likert-type scales. Both primary and secondary stakeholders comprising nine factors are independent variables potentially influencing the phenomenon. As might be noted from the explana- tions on variable measurement, we asked respondents to assess perceptually both dependent and independent variables, indicating that there is a possible presence of common method bias. To remedy this limitation, we have taken the following precautions: First, several individual items (i.e., multi-item scales) were used to measure the independent variables based on earlier literature. In addition, validated items by previous studies were employed by extensively reviewing the extant literature on similar topics (e.g., CSR, corporate social performance, corporate citizenship and ethics). Second, once the survey was completed, we interviewed 10 respondents for the purpose of confirming response consistency, but we did not find a considerable difference between the respondents’ interview reports and their survey answers (Luo, 2006).
Third, we also re-sent the same questionnaire to different people (e.g., general managers) of 50 sample firms, whose executives (CEOs) had responded to our survey earlier. We received 21 responses and we did not uncover any significant inconsistencies between the two respondents from each firm (Park & Choi, 2014). Fourth, following
Table 1 Descriptive statistics and correlations.
Mean S.D. 1 2 3 4
1. Development status of MNE origin 0.58 0.50 1.00
2. Ownership structure 64.66 36.48 �0.28** 1.00 3. Institutional distance 1.99 1.17 0.02 0.02 1.00
3. Subsidiary size 47.06 55.75 0.26** 0.23** 0.02 1.00
4. Subsidiary age 9.37 8.76 0.32** �0.03 0.15** 0.12* 5. Consumer 3.11 0.70 �0.04 �0.09 �0.14* �0.05 6. Internal managers and employees 3.24 0.74 0.11 �0.11 �0.32** �0.10 7. Government 2.57 1.36 0.05 0.02 0.30** �0.02 8. Suppliers 3.39 0.61 0.03 �0.03 0.00 �0.01 9. Investors 2.93 0.86 �0.03 �0.01 �0.18** �0.11 10. Competitors 3.23 0.56 �0.03 0.04 �0.09 �0.00 11. Media 3.46 0.62 �0.06 �0.05 �0.11 0.01 12. Local community 3.33 0.77 �0.02 �0.03 �0.35** 0.04 13. NGO 2.94 0.71 �0.15* 0.14* �0.20** �0.15* 14. CSR 3.47 0.67 �0.02 0.01 �0.35** �0.10
Notes: N = 291. AVE values are consumer (0.643), ‘internal managers and employees’ (0.
media (0.616), local community (0.630), NGO (0.621) and CSR (0.629), respectively. * p < 0.05 ** p < 0.01.
Podsakoff, MacKenzie, Lee, & Podsakoff (2003: p. 889), who suggest ‘‘One of the most widely used techniques that has been used by researchers to address the issue of common method bias is what has come to be called Harman’s one-factor (or single-factor) test,’’ we entered all variables measured subjectively by the respondents into this testing method. The proportion of variance criterion exhibits four independent dimensions. The variables ‘consumer’, ‘internal managers and employees’, ‘investors’, ‘local community’ and ‘CSR’ have high loadings on the first factor (27.79%); and ‘institutional distance’, ‘government’ and ‘competitors’ have high loadings on the second factor (13.40%); and ‘media’ and ‘NGOs’ have high loadings on the third factor (12.86%); and ‘suppliers’ has high loading on the fourth factor (11.62%).
According to Podsakoff et al. (2003), the presence of a substantial amount of common method should be suspected in the case where (1) a single factor emerges from the factor analysis or (2) one general factor accounts for the majority of the covariance among the measures. The comments given by Podsakoff et al. (2003) and the outcomes from the analysis clearly confirm that this research does not suffer common method bias. A detailed description on the variable measurement is provided in Appendix A. It also shows information on sources of each variable measurement and Cronbach’s alpha.
In addition, the average variance extracted (AVE) was calculated for rigorous testing of measurement validity. Fornell and Larcker (1981) assert that the AVE should be greater than the recommended 0.50 to achieve convergent validity. As shown in Table 1, we document that the AVE values are greater than 0.50 for all constructs (0.507 < all AVE values < 0.653), which provides strong evidence of convergent validity.
Discriminant validity was evaluated by comparing the AVE estimates for each construct with the square of the parameter estimates between two constructs. According to Fornell and Larcker (1981), discriminant validity is achieved if the AVE of each construct exceeds the square of the standardized correlations between the two constructs. All AVE estimates are greater than the squared correlations between all constructs. Thus, both convergent validity and discriminant validity are established (see Table 1).
Five variables were additionally included to control the effects of other factors on the MNE CSR: (1) development status of MNE origin. MNEs from developed economies, such as USA, Europe or Japan, are perhaps more familiar with CSR than other firms mainly based in developing countries. Thus, a dummy variable was created (1 for subsidiaries established by MNEs whose corporate origins are developed countries and 0 otherwise). (2) Ownership
5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
1.00
�0.12* 1.00 �0.08 0.57** 1.00
0.20** �0.15** �0.19** 1.00 �0.00 0.26** 0.36** 0.02 1.00 �0.07 0.42** 0.35** �0.03 0.03 1.00 �0.01 0.05 0.04 �0.12* �0.01 �0.03 1.00 �0.12* 0.30** 0.16** �0.05 0.28** 0.06 0.07 1.00 �0.14* 0.59** 0.64** �0.22** 0.29** 0.43** 0.06 0.26** 1.00 �0.15** 0.24** 0.25** �0.10 0.08 0.28** 0.02 0.32** 0.39** 1.00 �0.18** 0.56** 0.56** �0.19** 0.07 0.33** 0.22** 0.25** 0.59** 0.46**
653), government (0.591), suppliers (0.507), investors (0.563), competitors (0.543),
Table 2 Analysis results: OLS regression.
Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 Model 4 VIF
Development status of MNE origin 0.011 0.043 0.029 0.035 1.265
Ownership structure 0.050 �0.039 �0.004 0.000 1.213 Institutional distance �0.166** �0.073 �0.098* �0.107* 1.318 Subsidiary size �0.022 �0.053 �0.018 �0.019 1.248 Subsidiary age �0.100* �0.066 �0.071 �0.025 1.229 Consumers 0.410*** 0.337*** 0.274*** 2.108
Internal managers and employees 0.320*** 0.282*** 3.297
Governments 0.055 0.038 1.181
Suppliers �0.139** �0.154** 1.305 Investors 0.070 0.020 1.479
Competitors 0.131** 0.109* 0.091* 1.031
Media 0.040 0.027 0.043 1.362
Local community 0.448*** 0.059 0.161** 3.524
NGOs 0.287*** 0.280*** 0.163** 1.375
Customer � local community �0.333***
Adjusted R2 0.517 0.477 0.597 0.627
F 25.843*** 24.499*** 25.535*** 36.445***
Notes: Coefficients standardized. * p < 0.05. ** p < 0.01. *** p < 0.001.
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204 199
structure. The proportion of equity that MNEs possess might also affect MNE motivation to contribute to local societies and markets (it was measured by the proportion of foreign ownership). (3) Institutional distance. It was measured by average of three questions on the level of dissimilarity in regulatory, cognitive and normative institutions between home and host countries. In addition, MNE CSR can also be influenced by (4) organizational size and (5) age. Size was calculated by the number of employees, whereas age was measured by the number of years since creation of the subsidiary, respectively.
4. Results and discussion
We attempt to identify cause-and-effect relationships, and consider stakeholders influence causing MNE CSR practices in local economies. The most common analysis strategy for such a research design is using an OLS regression technique (Hair, Anderson, & Tatham 1987). Prior to undertaking the analysis, we assessed the level of multicollinearity by observing correlations between variables (See Table 1). Although researchers suggest different cut-off points at which multicollinearity is defined and we conservatively take into account the possibility (For instance, Tabachnick and Fidell (1996) advise .70, Kim (2005) proposes .80, and Pallant (2001) recommends .90, respectively), the problem of multicollinearity is negligible. In addition, we also ran the variance inflation factor (VIF) to more minutely verify the non-existence of multicollinearity. Although Hair, Babin, Money, and Samouel (2003) argue that 5.0 is a maximum acceptable VIF value, the highest value of VIF is less than 3.6 in our model, which confirms that multicollinearity is not problematic in carrying out OLS regressions.
Table 2 exhibits the results of the OLS regression analyses. Control variables and predictors associated with primary stake- holders are employed in Model 1, whereas control and indepen- dent variables related to secondary stakeholders are included in Model 2.3 In contrast, Model 3 is a full model. The results indicate that all regression models are highly significant (p < 0.001).
3 Control variables are generally insignificant, which denotes their minimum
influence on subsidiary CSR. However, as institutional theory suggests, our results
reveal that institutional distance negatively motivates MNE subsidiaries to conduct
CSR activities in foreign markets. Although we do not discuss its impact here as it is
not our research focus, we recommend that future research examines the
relationship between institutional distance and MNE ethics, such as CSR and
corruption as potential paths for further studies.
This research started with the anticipation that primary stakeholders function as a vehicle to expedite CSR practices by MNE subsidiaries in local markets. For many subsidiaries, CSR is seen as an important means of influencing the feelings, thoughts, and consequently purchase patterns of their target consumers. Thus, consumers are one of the most critical catalysts promoting CSR activities of an organization (Mishra & Suar, 2010). ‘Managers and employees’ are also significant change agents and their awareness of and commitment to CSR are widely considered as another key element for the implementation of social and environmental initiatives (Godos-Dı́ez et al., 2011). As expected, the results from the regression models also suggest that both ‘consumers’ and ‘managers and employees’ have a significant effect on CSR behaviors and thus H1 and H2 are supported. This clearly indicates that both factors do not only enhance the organizational will in ethical activities but also highly expedite the fulfillment of corporate citizenship behavior. In line with this study, a number of extant empirics confirm their considerable impact on CSR (e.g., Hanke & Stark, 2009; Lamberti & Lettieri, 2009). A manager participating in a focus group interview also confirmed the influence of consumers on CSR by saying that:
‘‘Of course, consumers are an important stakeholder influenc- ing a firm’s decision-making because it can raise brand awareness and improve sales and growth only when it successfully meets consumers’ CSR expectations’’.
A consumer also expressed her identical opinion with the manager (for the reader’s information, Yuhan-Kimberly is an international joint venture established between Korean and American firms. It mainly produces paper handkerchiefs and is famous as a firm vigorously engaged in an environmental protection campaign in Korea).
‘‘For example, we know Yuhan-Kimberly’s public service practices carried out in our society. Therefore, when we see both the products by Yuhan-Kimberly actively conducting CSR and similar other products at supermarkets, consumers generally buy the products produced by the former firm. Another example is a recent dumpling shock. Consumers never buy dumplings that include harmful ingredients to our health. I believe firms cannot disregard consumers’ expectations as consumer trust is difficult to be built up’’.
4 We should probably acknowledge that in our research framework, we did not
distinguish local investors from foreign shareholders, though they do not have
identical characteristics. We suggest that future research needs to examine how
they function differently and minutely investigate their roles for CSR, respectively.
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204200
A CEO states managers and employees as the second consumers and highlights,
‘‘Managers and employees are the second consumers. If the image of their firm where they are working is good, then their self-esteem and loyalty to their firms should be enhanced. This fact functions as a catalyst motivating international firms to conduct extra CSR activities, which confirms that internal managers and employees are major stakeholders for CSR. Moreover, if the employees’ expectations for CSR are high we cannot just ignore them. Company operations cannot be run by one-way management but must be efficiently handled by communication between management and employees at the moment. Thus, the role of managers and employees is becoming more important’’.
Unexpectedly, H3 was rejected, as government is insignificant in all models. According to our focus group interview, governments in emerging markets seem to have little understanding of the necessity to improve MNE performance of CSR in local economies. Although a government officer argues,
‘‘Similarly to other stakeholders, the government also plays some central roles for CSR. Governments have organizations, like ‘Fair Trade Commission’ and ‘the Financial Supervisory Service’ and that is clear evidence. Also, governments try to provide incentives to MNE subsidiaries doing philanthropic work by giving tax cuts in the local market’’.
A CEO points out, ‘‘I agree that there exists governmental regulations on environmental pollution. But the government does nothing on general CSR, except for that’’. Another CEO positively responds to this opinion and says:
‘‘The government is not a main agent emphasizing CSR in Korea yet. I think, the American government forces firms to return at least 10% of total profits to society, and as far as I know, even the Chinese government tends to push firms to be good citizens. But we do not have such a system. Therefore, Korean firms and international subsidiaries spontaneously conduct their CSR without government’s official requests. Korea is not an advanced country and Korean government generally lacks cognition on the importance of CSR’’.
When we blend descriptions above with statements given by an additional CEO running an MNE subsidiary in the Korean market, the reason for the insignificant association between government and subsidiary CSR is perhaps understandable. He points out,
‘‘MNEs normally investigate local markets that they want to enter in advance prior to their investments. If they think CSR regulations are not well formulated in the local market they do not feel a necessity to undertake CSR’’.
Interestingly, suppliers influence is statistically significant, but the significance is negative. This is contrary to the argument of Lindgreen et al. (2009a) as they suggest that a key driver of MNE subsidiaries to be responsible is accountability to their suppliers in the local supply chain. That is, local suppliers may request MNEs to demonstrate that their business operations satisfy environmental and ethical standards in local markets. Thus, the pressure for better ethical performance moves upstream through the value chain. Moreover, in the case where the stakeholder is a large and dominant organization, its pressure can be a formidable force particularly to SMMSs.
However, the results from the regression shown in Table 2 indicate that the citizenship behavior of SMMSs does not depend on the influence of local suppliers. This somewhat surprising result can be understandable if we refer to explanations provided by Lee
and Yoshihara (1997), who examined the level of business ethics of Korean firms. According to them, since the dramatic economic development in Korea, Korean firms have tried to meet elevated social expectations on ethical issues, but their behavior is generally still far from socially responsible. These researchers expand their opinions and state that Korean firms perceive ontological corporate behavior as a necessary change for transparent business, but they do not fulfill the expectations by practicing it in an appropriate manner in the real world. As an example, top management operating a business in the market has a propensity to charge private expenses to the company account.
In addition, bribery is quite a common experience in business contracts when decisive decision-making is required. A more problematic point is that businessmen consider it a normal practice and others also do the same. The survey results from Choi and Nakano (2008) reveal similar reasoning. According to their survey, although Korean firms have achieved notable progress in implementing systematic measures to establish corporate ethics, undesirable customs (e.g., giving of unreasonable gifts, unfair gratuities and bribes) still exist in their business habits. We assume that while Koreans accomplished remarkably faster economic growth than other parts of the world (Bennett, 1999), this final outcome is largely emphasized more than business processes. This may imply that in order to obtain rapid economic developments in many emerging markets, local suppliers in these countries are less likely to focus on CSR. Due to the market characteristics, the negative influence of suppliers in emerging markets on CSR practices by SMMSs is perhaps a reasonable outcome. In addition, our focus group reveals an attention-grabbing fact, and a CEO insists the following (for reference, ‘‘Gap’’ means ‘‘a forceful firm’’, whereas ‘‘Ul’’ denotes ‘‘a powerless organization’’ in Korean jargon).
‘‘No one may deny that in Korea’’, a buyer is a ‘‘Gap’’, and a supplier is an ‘‘Ul’’. In the Gap-Ul relationship, the influence of ‘‘Ul’’ is negligible. The relationship in Korea is not based on a win-win approach, but a supplier is a sort of subordinate. Thus, suppliers are not able to impact subsidiaries’ CSR’’.
Likewise, we have not found a close association between investors and subsidiary CSR, which rejects H5.4 Participants in the focus group confirm the statistical results to characteristics of local investors and social atmosphere in Korea:
‘‘As everyone knows, philanthropic culture in advanced countries is invigorated. On the contrary to those countries, we do not have the same culture. To be honest, I would like to leave my wealth only to my children. I am not interested in philanthropy or society’s restoration’’.
These discussions may explain why investors do not play a pivotal role in enhancing subsidiary CSR in the local market.
Secondary stakeholders comprising competitors, media, local community and NGOs are other factors that are anticipated to be positively associated with MNE CSR. When MNEs attempt to penetrate into foreign emerging markets, they perhaps experience more liabilities of foreignness than entry into developed econo- mies in that investments into emerging markets may encompass various risks stemming from many unknown business environ- ments. Meanwhile, we need to note that secondary stakeholders, who are not directly engaged in business transactions, but still influence or affect, or are influenced or affected by the MNEs, are the ones primarily generating the business risks. In this vein, the
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204 201
maintenance of good relationships with secondary stakeholders is a prerequisite for MNEs to be successful in emerging markets, and in addition, CSR practices asked by the former can be a daunting stimulus particularly in the perspective of SMMSs which do not possess strong market power. These discussions indicate that the positive and significant association between secondary stake- holders and CSR practices in Model 2 is logically plausible.
As expected, competitors are confirmed as a strong push factor enforcing subsidiaries to ethically behave in the host economy. All participants in the focus group recognize the importance of the element without a dissenting voice. For example, a CEO contends,
‘‘If a competitor conducts CSR then I also have to do similar actions. If a competitor actively implements social contribu- tions to Korean society, I have to imitate the behavior just in order to survive in the market’’.
However, interestingly, local community loses its statistical power in Model 3, giving only partial support for H8. In order to explore the possible reasons for the results, we ran an additional regression (see Model 4). According to the result yielded by Model 4, the role played by local community is lessened in overseeing MNEs’ ethical behaviors under the presence of local consumers owning a strong willingness to supervise MNE subsidiaries in emerging markets. The creation of a decent subsidiary image is an important key element that determines its performance abroad, and it is perhaps even more crucial for SMMSs to secure operations in relatively unknown emerging markets. In this situation, we presume that local consumers considerably affecting corporate reputation play a pivotal overseer role in forcing MNE subsidiaries to design strict ethical standards and embark on CSR activities in host countries. A bad reputation triggered by local consumers can be a lethal detonator inducing investment failure, and thus it could be deadly for SMMSs suffering from the liabilities of foreignness in emerging markets. Other research also shows similar opinions. For instance, Strike, Gao, & Bansal (2006) suggest that secondary stakeholders (e.g., local community) tend to focus on large visible firms, which are able to generate strong impacts on their societies, and thus the behaviors of large MNE subsidiaries are often seriously monitored and criticized by them. This commentary indicates that these stakeholders draw relatively macro pictures of local societies, whereas other stakeholders, such as consumers, concerned with more direct relationships with firms, attempt to do the same job in the micro way, which sheds light on the role of consumers in particular motivating the CSR practices of SMMSs (Fig. 1 confirms the interaction effects of local community and consumers on subsidiary CSR).
Fig. 1. A graphical representation of moderating effects: Interaction effects of local community and consumers on subsidiary CSR.
In addition, a participant from the local community indicates ‘‘local communities are eager to attract foreign investment for economic benefits, such as economic stimulation and employment creation, and thus it is difficult for local communities to compel MNEs to conduct CSR’’.
According to our statistical results, media is not a factor driving subsidiaries toward CSR. O’Riordan and Fairbrass (2008) point out that larger firms are likely to be more visible and thus are logically subject to more media scrutiny. In this vein, media has a propensity to frequently target large firms, which results in the latter’s increasing interest in protecting its own reputation. Tixier (2003) proposes that large MNE subsidiaries need to address this new opinion risk factor by somehow handling the conduit of communication because they should not overlook the way the media manages events in local markets. Subsidiaries which violate the rules will be seriously criticized by the media, which will considerably deteriorate corporate image in the markets. However, the reason for this unexpected result, which is contradictory to existing empirical evidence, can be found simply from an explanation given by participants from the media. He says ‘‘we are not interested in small foreign subsidiaries’ CSR, and try to supervise large organizations that can provide potentially striking social issues’’.
Unlike these factors, our result confirms findings by previous studies (e.g., Doh & Guay, 2006; Guay et al., 2004) and points to NGOs as an important social guard putting strong pressure even on SMMSs in host markets. A participant from NGOs argues,
‘‘NGOs are often referred to as the third government. Therefore, I believe subsidiaries cannot merely ignore NGO’s social surveillance in local markets’’.
During the focus group interviews, a consumer raised a comparable view supporting the argument above:
‘‘Information spreads through the Internet very quickly in Korea. If an NGO reveals a foreign subsidiary’s unethical behavior on a social network service, such as facebook, the subsidiary should easily be in danger in the local market. That is, an NGO’s insistence will seriously and negatively influence consumer’s purchase intension, which will subsequently affect corporate image. Thus, NGO’s role is surely outstanding’’.
5. Managerial relevance
The primary idea of our argument is that relational elements (i.e., stakeholders) included in our model affect corporate decisions in terms of whether or not subsidiaries will adapt to local CSR practices. In addition, these components may signifi- cantly determine corporate behavioral patterns in local markets and subsequently function as stakeholder pressure influencing subsidiaries to act in a socially responsible manner in local societies. In other words, we expect that the extent to which subsidiaries adapt to local CSR practices and their willingness to invest in CSR issues may essentially depend on the levels of demand of the local stakeholders. In the cases where stakeholders have strong power, SMMSs need to avoid significant conflicts with them, so that the latter will improve its’ organizational image, elevating corporate reputation and possibly enhancing, in turn, organizational performance in target markets. Moreover, we anticipate that it will be particularly important for SMMSs to meet stakeholder demands if they run businesses in emerging economies that have very different institutional business environments with the additional risk of their foreignness. Although, in theory, all stakeholders matter, in reality, the weight of each stakeholder is not identical, and thus MNE subsidiaries need to pay particular attention to influential stakeholders
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204202
(Jamali, 2008). As a result, some stakeholders are highly powerful, while others have relatively limited effect on corporate ethical behaviors. In this vein, MNE managers need to carefully observe the nature of the specific market environment encountered in the host markets and try to create favorable relationships with the strong stakeholder forces rather than mere compliance to demands.
6. Conclusions
In this paper, we have examined determinants potentially influencing CSR practices from a stakeholder perspective. We have focused on SMMSs, as by exploring them, we believe we will be able to understand the fundamental surrounding environments of foreign firms promoting corporate citizenship and further ease and contextualize globalization for firms even when they are SMEs. Factors identified are relational determinants influencing subsidi- ary operations and motivating their CSR behavior in foreign markets. We may need to explain the essential rationale to draw the research framework. Although CSR issues are thoroughly dealt with in some academic areas, such as Strategic Management and Marketing, their implications for MNE subsidiaries associated with CSR have been largely overlooked in International Business research. Through both regression analyses and focus group interviews, we report three key findings: First, ‘consumers’, ‘internal managers and employees’, ‘competitors’ and ‘NGOs’ strongly enforce SMMSs to undertake CSR activities in emerging
Appendix A. Variable measurements
Items (ranging from 1 = very strongly disagree to 5 = very strongly agree)
1. Dependent variable (MNE CSR: adopted from Luo, 2006) (1) Our company has established a set of transparent, comprehensive, and stringent
corruption, and other illicit acts in the host country. (2) Throughout the company, ev
implemented the above codes of conduct. (3) Our company has established an ethics
specifically handles the improvement, training, and enforcement of the above codes of c
utmost value to, and takes actual steps in, enhancing corporate image and reputation. (
regarding product and/or service offerings and is dedicated to adapt to the local cons
credibility, our company has maintained good and stable relationships with local suppli
(7) Each year our company allocates some portion of retained earnings to charitable
recognizes its social responsibility and participates in helping the needy and the outcast
of the local community. (9) Each year our company uses some portion of retained ea
consummate the public infrastructure and environmental protection. (10) The resou
equipment) we invested in local project(s) are always complementary to the host coun
always invest resources (e.g., technology, skills, capital, or equipment) that the local go
The resources (e.g., technology, skills, capital, or equipment) we invested in local pro
development by enhancing technological and managerial knowledge in the local ma
Variable Measurement (ranging from 1
2. Independent variables Consumer
(Adapted from Tian, Wang, & Yang, 2011)
(1) Consumers care about envi
Consumers pay attention to so
donations. (3) Consumers tend
that are socially responsible ra
Internal managers and employees
(Adapted from Munilla & Miles, 2005)
(1) Our managers and employ
potentially contributing to the
employees perceive that CSR e
improves the economic value o
firms need to contribute to loca
and employees believe being et
thing a firm should do
Governments
(Adapted from Qu, 2007)
(1) The local government has st
local government has effective
product and services quality. (3
fair competition
markets. Second, in the case where local supplying firms shed light on financial growth they do not function as a social overseer for the ethical behaviors of MNE subsidiaries. Third, the role played by local community on CSR is significantly influenced by consumers.
On the theoretical side, we contribute to stakeholder theory by identifying key prime movers promoting CSR behavior and providing a short-cut to organizational triumph in the global context. As indirectly discussed above, the characteristics of the domain of international business research reside in the fact that academics and business practitioners commonly view CSR as corporate costs which has often functioned as the fuse of MNE failure in public relations. Due to the same reason, empirical examinations of MNE CSR practices still remain in its infancy. However, we argue that it is time to think about the issue of how MNEs can contribute to local economies. In this vein, our model proposes that the effects of stakeholders surrounding business settings can be an important institutional environment and they play a pivotal role in changing MNE subsidiaries’ CSR practices. Our study points out that we need to explore whether proactive stakeholders’ influence MNE subsidiaries’ CSR practices particu- larly in an emerging economy context. We theoretically contribute to the general CSR literature by proposing that fulfillment of CSR practices and satisfaction to stakeholder demands can help MNEs to strengthen the market positions of their subsidiaries within their network. To sum up, we contribute to CSR literature in that we integrate relational aspects and contextualize the CSR phenomenon with MNE subsidiaries.
Cronbach’s alpha
codes of conduct aiming at resisting bribery,
ery manager and employee has strictly
compliance department or division that
onduct. (4) Our company always attaches the
5) Our company always honors our promises
umers’ needs. (6) Relying on its honesty and
ers, distributors, and other business partners.
organizations. (8) Our company always
s of society and improving a backward facility
rnings to help the local community to
rces (e.g., technology, skills, capital, or
try’s economic development needs. (11) We
vernment needs for social development. (12)
ject(s) always contribute to industrial
rket
0.925
= very strongly disagree to 5 = very strongly agree) Cronbach’s alpha
ronmental protection in the daily consumption. (2)
me social issues involving firm’s charitable
to buy those products which are produced by firms
ther than goods which are fine and inexpensive
0.907
ees perceive CSR as an important mechanism
creation of corporate value. (2) Our managers and
nhances competitive advantage, and eventually
f the firm. (3) Our managers and employees believe
l countries, societies and markets. (4) Our managers
hical and socially responsible is the most important
0.743
ricter regulations to protect the consumers. (2) The
regulations to encourage firms to improve their
) There are complete laws and regulations to ensure
0.943
Appendix A (Continued )
Variable Measurement (ranging from 1 = very strongly disagree to 5 = very strongly agree) Cronbach’s alpha
Suppliers
(Created by this study)
(1) Local suppliers tend to prefer close cooperation with firms which are socially
responsible. (2) Local suppliers tend to prefer the maintenance of cooperation with
firms which are socially responsible. (3) Local suppliers have a propensity to apply
social and environmental requirements to their business relationships
0.831
Investors
(Created by this study)
(1) Investors tend to prefer investment into firms which are socially responsible.
(2) Investors expect firms to implement various and active CSR practices in host
country. (3) Investors actively indicate and support firms’ CSR practices
0.908
Competitors
(Adapted from Lindgreen,
Swan, & Johnson, 2009b)
Due to local business environment, firms suffer from pressure on emulating
competitors’ (1) social, (2) environmental, and (3) ethical policies and practices
0.668
Media
(Created by this study)
(1) Media plays a pivotal role in maintaining and improving public relations
between firms and consumers in the local market. (2) Mass media has a strong
power in shaping corporate image and reputation in the local market. (3)
Compared with other countries, mass media in Korea pays more attention to the
societal role of firms in the local market
0.818
Local community
(Created by this study)
(1) Local communities expect companies to contribute to society development by
volunteering time and effort to local activities. (2) Local communities expect
companies to contribute to society development by getting involved in community
event in non-financial ways. (3) Local communities expect companies to contribute
to society development by providing jobs and treating their employees well
0.925
NGOs
(Created by this study)
(1) NGOs police and supervise effectively corporate activities in the local market.
(2) NGOs have a propensity to attempt to influence the CSR activities of corporate
management by using various instruments. (3) NGO community in the local
market has a sufficient power to exert pressure on multinational enterprises to
change their behavior and corporate strategy on CSR activities
0.872
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204 203
References
Adam, A. M., & Shavit, T. (2008). How can a ratings-based method for assessing corporate social responsibility (CSR) provide an incentive to firms excluded from socially responsible investment indices to invest in CSR? Journal of Business Ethics, 82: 899–905.
Arenas, D., Lozano, J. M., & Albareda, L. (2009). The role of NGOs in CSR: Mutual perceptions among stakeholders. Journal of Business Ethics, 88: 175–197.
Avetisyan, E., & Ferrary, M. (2013). Dynamics of Stakeholders’ Implications in the Institutionalization of the CSR Field in France and in the United States. Journal of Business Ethics, 115: 115–133.
Azmat, F., & Samaratunge, R. (2009). Responsible entrepreneurship in developing countries: Understanding the realities and complexities. Journal of Business Ethics, : 437–452.
Bennett, R. (1999). International business. London: Financial Times Professional Limited. Bondy, K., Moon, J., & Matten, D. (2012). An institution of corporate social responsibility
(CSR) in multi-national corporations (MNCs): Form and implications. Journal of Business Ethics, 111: 281–299.
Buckley, P. J., & Ghauri, P. N. (2004). Globalization, economic geography and the strategy of multinational enterprises. Journal of International Business Studies, 35(2): 81–98.
Campbell, J. T., Eden, L., & Miller, S. R. (2012). Multinationals and CSR: Does distance matter? Journal of International Business Studies, 43: 84–106.
Carroll, A. B. (1991). The Pyramid of corporate social responsibility: Toward the moral management of organizational stakeholders. Business Horizons, 34(4): 39–48.
Chang, H.-J. (2004). Globalization, economic development and the role of the State. London, NY: Zed Books.
Cheng, W. L., & Ahmad, J. (2010). Incorporating stakeholder approach in corporate social responsibility (CSR): A case study at multinational corporations (MNCs) in Penang. Social Responsibility Journal, 6(4): 593–610.
Choi, T. H., & Nakano, C. (2008). The evolution of business ethics in Japan and Korea over the last decade. Human Systems Management, 27: 183–199.
Cruz, L. B., & Boehe, D. M. (2010). How do Leading Retail MNCs Leverage CSR Globally? Insights from Brazil. Journal of Business Ethics, 91: 243–263.
Doh, J. P., & Guay, T. R. (2006). Corporate social responsibility, public policy, and NGO activism in Europe and the United States: An institutional-stakeholder perspective. Journal of Management Studies, 43(1): 47–73.
Du, S., Bhattacharya, C. B., & Sen, S. (2010). Maximizing business returns to corporate social responsibility (CSR): The role of csr communication. International Journal of Management Reviews, 12(1): 8–19.
Fornell, C., & Larcker, D. E. (1981). Evaluating structural equation models with unobserv- able variables and measurement error. Journal of Marketing Research, 18(1): 39–50.
Freeman, R. E. (1984). Strategic Management: A stakeholder approach. Boston, MA: Pitman.
Freeman, R. E. (2004). The stakeholder approach revisited. Zeitschrift fuer Wirtschafts- und Unternehmensethik, 5(3): 228–241.
Ghauri, P., & Gronhaug, K. (2010). Research methods in business studies. London: FT Pearson.
Ghauri, P., Elg, U., & Tarnovskaya, V. (2008). Market driving supplier strategy: A study of IKEA’s global sourcing networks. International Marketing Review, 25(5): 504–519.
Gifford, B., Kestler, A., & Anand, S. (2010). Building local legitimacy into corporate social responsibility: Gold mining firms in developing nations. Journal of World Business, 45(3): 304–311.
Godos-Dı́ez, J.-L., Fernández-Gago, R., & Marı́nez-Campillo, A. (2011). How important are CEOs to CSR practices? An analysis of the mediating effect of the perceived role of ethics and social responsibility. Journal of Business Ethics, 98: 531–548.
Guay, T., Doh, J. P., & Sinclair, G. (2004). Non-governmental organizations, shareholder activism, and socially responsible investments: Ethical, strategic, and governance implications. Journal of Business Ethics, 52: 125–139.
Hadjikhani, A., Lee, J.-W., & Ghauri, P. (2008). A network view of MNCs codio-political behavior. Journal of Business Research, 61(3): 912–924.
Hair, J. F., Jr., Anderson, R. E., & Tatham, R. L. (1987). Multivariate data analysis. New York: McMillan.
Hair, F. J., Jr., Babin, B., Money, A. H., & Samouel, P. (2003). Essentials of business research methods. New York: Wiley.
Han, E.-K., Lee, D.-H., & Khang, H. (2008). Influential factors of the social responsibility of newspaper corporations in South Korea. Journal of Business Ethics, 82: 667–680.
Hanke, T., & Stark, W. (2009). Strategy development: Conceptual framework on corporate social responsibility. Journal of Business Ethics, 85: 507–516.
Hung, H. (2011). Directors’ roles in corporate social responsibility: A stakeholder perspective. Journal of Business Ethics, 103: 385–402.
Husted, B. W., & Allen, D. B. (2006). Corporate social responsibility in the multinational enterprise: Strategic and institutional approaches. Journal of International Business Studies, 37: 838–849.
Jamali, D. (2008). A stakeholder approach to corporate social responsibility: A fresh perspective into theory and practice. Journal of Business Ethics, 82: 213–231.
Kim, S. W. (2005). Utilization and practice of SPSS WIN 10.0. Seoul: Kyoyook Kwahak-Sa. Kolk, A., & van Tulder, R. (2010). International business, corporate social responsibility
and sustainable development. International Business Review, 19: 119–125. Krueger, R. A. (1994). Focus groups: A practical guide for applied research. Thousand Oaks:
Sage. Lamberti, L., & Lettieri, E. (2009). CSR practices and corporate strategy: Evidence from a
longitudinal case study. Journal of Business Ethics, 87: 153–168. Laudal, T. (2011). Drivers and barriers of CSR and the size and internationalization of
firms. Social Responsibility Journal, 7(2): 234–256. Lee, C.-Y., & Yoshihara, H. (1997). Business ethics of Korean and Japanese managers.
Journal of Business Ethics, 16: 7–21. Lindgreen, A., Swan, V., & Johnson, W. J. (2009a). Corporate social responsibility: An
empirical investigation of US organizations. Journal of Business Ethics, 85: 303–323. Lindgreen, A., Swan, V., & Johnson, W. J. (2009b). Corporate social responsibility
practices in developing and transitional countries: Botswana and Malawi. Journal of Business Ethics, 90: 429–440.
Luo, Y. (2006). Political behavior, social responsibility, and perceived corruption: A structuration perspective. Journal of International Business Studies, 37: 747–766.
Lynes, J. K., & Andrachuk, M. (2008). Motivations for corporate social and environmen- tal responsibility: A case study of Scandinavian airlines. Journal of International Management, 14: 377–390.
Maignan, I., & Ralston, D. A. (2002). Corporate social responsibility in Europe and the US: Insights from businesses self-presentations. Journal of International Business Studies, 33: 497–514.
Manakkalathil, J., & Rudolf, E. (1995). Corporate social responsibility in a globalizing market. Advanced Management Journal, 60(1): 29–47.
Maon, F., Lindgreen, A., & Swaen, V. (2009). Designing and implementing corporate social responsibility: An integrative framework grounded in theory and practice. Journal of Business Ethics, 87: 71–89.
Mishra, S., & Suar, D. (2010). Does corporate social responsibility influence firm performance of Indian companies? Journal of Business Ethics, 95: 571–601.
B.I. Park, P.N. Ghauri / Journal of World Business 50 (2015) 192–204204
Mittal, R. K., Sinha, N., & Singh, A. (2008). An analysis of linkage between economic valued added and corporate social responsibility. Management Decision, 46(9): 1437–1443.
North, D. (1990). Institutions, institutional change and economic performance. Cam- bridge: Cambridge University Press.
O’Riordan, L., & Fairbrass, J. (2008). Corporate social responsibility (CSR): Models and theories in stakeholder dialogue. Journal of Business Ethics, 83: 745–758.
O’Shaughnessy, K. C., Gedajlovic, E., & Reinmoeller, P. (2007). The influence of firm, industry and network on the corporate social performance of Japanese firms. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 24: 283–303.
Pallant, J. (2001). SPSS survival manual: A step by step guide to data analysis using SPSS for Windows. Buckingham: Open University Press.
Park, B. I. (2011). Knowledge transfer of multinational enterprises and technology acquisition in international joint ventures. International Business Review, 20: 75–87.
Park, B. I., & Choi, J. (2014). Control mechanisms of MNEs and absorption of foreign technology in cross-border acquisitions. International Business Review, 23: 130–144.
Park, B. I., & Ghauri, P. N. (2011). Key factors affecting acquisition of technological capabilities from foreign acquiring firms by small and medium sized local firms. Journal of World Business, 46: 116–125.
Pater, A., & van Lierop, K. (2006). Sense and sensitivity: The roles of organization and stakeholders in managing corporate social responsibility. Business Ethics: A Euro- pean Review, 15(4): 339–351.
Perrini, F. (2006). SMEs and CSR theory: Evidence and implications from an italian perspective. Journal of Business Ethics, 67: 305–316.
Podsakoff, P. M., MacKenzie, S. B., Lee, J. Y., & Podsakoff, N. P. (2003). Common method biases in behavioral research: A critical review of the literature and recommended remedies. Journal of Applied Psychology, 88(5): 879–903.
Polonsky, M., & Jevons, C. (2009). Global branding and strategic CSR: An overview of three types of complexity. International Marketing Review, 26(3): 327–347.
Reimann, F., Ehrgott, M., Kaufmann, L., & Carter, C. R. (2012). Local stakeholders and local legitimacy: MNEs’ social strategies in emerging economies. Journal on Inter- national Management, 18: 1–17.
Renuka, S. D., & Ventakeshwara, B. A. (2006). A comparative study of human resource management practices and advanced technology adoption of SMEs with and without ISO certification. Singapore Management Review, 28(1): 41–61.
Rodriguez, P., Siegel, D. S., Hillman, A., & Eden, L. (2006). Three lenses on the multinational enterprise: Politics, corruption, and corporate social responsibility. s Studies, 37: 733–746.
Russo, A., & Perrini, F. (2010). Investigating stakeholder theory and social capital: CSR in large firms and SMEs. Journal of Business Ethics, 91: 207–221.
Scalet, S., & Kelly, T. F. (2010). CSR rating agencies: What is their global impact? Journal of Business Ethics, 94: 69–88.
Scott, W. R. (1995). Institutions and organizations. London: Sage Publications. Sekaran, U. (2003). Research methods for business: A skill building approach. New York:
John Wiley. Korean Small and Medium Business Administration (SMBA). (2010). Scope of Korean
SMEs. Seoul: SMBA. Strike, V. M., Gao, J., & Bansal, P. (2006). Being good while being bad: social responsi-
bility and the international diversification of US firms. Journal of International Business Studies, 37: 850–862.
Tabachnick, B. G., & Fidell, L. S. (1996). Using multivariate statistics. New York: Harper Collins.
Tixier, M. (2003). Note: Soft vs. hard approach in communicating on corporate social responsibility. Thunderbird International Business Review, 45(1): 71–91.
Torres-Baumgarten, G., & Yucetepe, Y. (2008). Multinational firms’ leadership role in corporate social responsibility in Latin America. Journal of Business Ethics, 85: 217– 224.
Torugsa, N. A., O’Donohue, W., & Hecker, R. (2012). Capabilities, proactive CSR and financial performance in SMEs: Empirical evidence from an Australian manufacturing industry sector. Journal of Business Ethics, 109: 483–500.
Udayasankar, K. (2008). Corporate social responsibility and firm size. Journal of Business Ethics, 83: 167–175.
UNCTAD. (2001). World investment report: Promoting linkages. Geneva: United Nations. UNCTAD. (2011). World investment report: Non-equity modes of international production
and development. Geneva: United Nations. Van Huijstee, M., & Glasbergen, P. (2010). NGOs moving business: An analysis of
contrasting strategies. Business and Society, 49(4): 591–618. Vilanova, M., Lozano, J. M., & Arenas, D. (2008). Exploring the nature of the relationship
between CSR and competitiveness. Journal of Business Ethics, 87: 57–69. Waddock, S. A., & Graves, S. B. (1997). The corporate social performance – Financial
performance link. Strategic Management Journal, 18(4): 303–320. Waldman, D. A., de Luque, M. S., Washburn, N., & House, R. J. (2006). Cultural and
leadership predictors of corporate social responsibility values of top management: A GLOBE study of 15 countries. Journal of International Business Studies, 37: 823– 837.
Worthington, I., Ram, M., & Jones, T. (2006). Exploring corporate social responsibility in the UK Asian small business community. Journal of Business Ethics, 67: 201–217.
Yang, X., & Rivers, C. (2009). Antecedents of CSR practices in MNCs’ subsidiaries: A stakeholder and institutional perspective. Journal of Business Ethics, 86: 155–169.
Ziegler, J. (2005). L’empire de la honte. Paris: Fayard.
- Determinants influencing CSR practices in small and medium sized MNE subsidiaries: A stakeholder perspective
- Introduction
- Literature review and theory development
- Theoretical background
- Importance of CSR for SMMSs in emerging economies
- Primary stakeholders
- Consumers
- Internal managers and employees
- Governments
- Suppliers
- Investors
- Secondary stakeholders
- Competitors
- Media
- Local community
- NGOs
- Methodology
- Sample and data collection
- Variable measurement
- Results and discussion
- Managerial relevance
- Conclusions
- Variable measurements
- References
20156-13.pdf
Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
Contents lists available at ScienceDirect
Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting
journal homepage: www.elsevier.com/locate/adiac
Determinants of corporate social responsibility disclosures: Evidence from India
Monika Kansal a, Mahesh Joshi b,⁎, Gurdip Singh Batra c
a School of Accounting, Economics and Finance, Deakin University, Melbourne, Australia b School of Accounting, RMIT University, Melbourne, Australia c Punjabi University, Patiala, India
⁎ Corresponding author. E-mail addresses: [email protected] (M. Kansal), m
(M. Joshi).
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.adiac.2014.03.009 0882-6110/© 2014 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
a b s t r a c t
a r t i c l e i n f o
Available online 18 April 2014
Keywords: Corporate social responsibility Determinants Indian companies Corporate reputation
Over the last few decades, a number of studies, mostly in the western countries, have investigated the nature and frequency of corporate social responsibility disclosures, their patterns and trends, and their general relationships with corporate size and profitability. This study seeks to extend the knowledge regarding the relationship between a number of financial and non-financial corporate characteristics and the level of social responsibility disclosures based on an extensive sample of top Indian companies. Corporate size and industry category are found to correlate with the corporate social disclosures of the companies and the corporate reputation as recognised through awards and social ratings has also been observed to be a significant factor that influences the social disclosures made by the Indian companies.
© 2014 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
1. Introduction
Over the last few decades, there has been a great deal of academic research into the social reporting practices of corporations operating in different parts of the world. Researchers and academics working in the realm of corporate social responsibility (CSR) have shifted their focus from measuring corporate social responsibility disclosure (CSRD) to exploring its determinants (Eng & Mak, 2003; Ghazali, 2007; Khlif & Souissi, 2010; Kotonen, 2009; Purushotahman, Phil, & Ross, 2000; Saleh, Zulkifli, & Muhamad, 2010). Academic researchers have made rigorous efforts to explore the financial and non-financial determinants of the social and environmental disclosures made by the corporate sector, including: size of the business (Eng & Mak, 2003; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Haniffa & Cooke, 2005; Said, Yuserrie, & Haron, 2009), financial performance (Oeyono, Samy, & Bampton, 2011; Roberts, 1992; Waddock & Gravess, 1997), age of the company (Cormier, Magnan, & Velthoven, 2005; Rahman, Zain, & Al-Haj, 2011), board characteristics (Hossain & Reaz, 2007) and nature of the industry.
The motivation for this paper emerges from the realisation that most of the research in this sphere of knowledge has explored CSRD in the western world, and only a small number of studies have been conducted into CSRD and its determinants in developing economies such as India, Pakistan, Malaysia and Indonesia. There has been little
research on the Indian corporate sector despite the strong global contri- bution of the Indian economy. To the best knowledge of the authors, only a few studies have explored the determinants of voluntary CSRD in the Indian context. Three decades ago, Singh and Ahuja (1983) con- ducted a study on the determinants of CSRD on public sector companies. Hossain and Reaz's (2007) study was limited to the banking sector and the index used considered only eight items related to CSR (out of a total of 65 items). There is a need for a comprehensive research study in the Indian context that explains the level of CSRD and the factors explaining disclosures.
Besides the existing gap in the literature on CSRD in the Indian con- text, the other motivation for this study is the need to measure and under- stand the level of CSRD and its determinants before the application of the Corporate Social Responsibility Voluntary Guidelines issued by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, India (2009), the Guidelines on Corporate Social Re- sponsibility for Central Public Sector Enterprises (2010, 2012) and the Com- panies Bill 2012, which has made CSR disclosures mandatory in India.
As per the guidelines, CSR is a company's commitment to operate in an economically, socially and environmentally sustainable manner, while recognising the interests of various stakeholder groups. These guidelines provide for resource allocation towards CSR projects in rela- tion to their declared profits in a particular year and include regulations for the implementation, monitoring and reporting of social disclosures. They became law in 2013 after the Companies Bill 2012 passed through the upper house of India's parliament. These regulatory changes may have an impact on social performance and CSRD by companies in India in the future. Therefore, this study will contribute to the existing
218 M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
literature on the determinants of CSRD by providing an overview of the level of CSRD in the pre-mandatory regime. Future research into CSRD can use the findings of this study as a comparative base to measure the impact of the CSR legislation in India.
2. Corporate social responsibility
2.1. Overview
CSR has sustained the attention of academics, researchers, non- government organisations and governments over a long period and has emerged as an important dimension of companies' operational ac- tivities (Vilanova, Lozano, & Arenas, 2009). The increased globalisation of trade, the rise in the strategic importance of stakeholder relationships and the growth of corporate image management have been key drivers of the increased importance of CSR (Azim, Ahmed, & Islam, 2009). Unfortunately, CSR does not yet have an accepted universal definition. Current CSR definitions are ambiguous, and differing interpretations (Valor, 2005) and perspectives (Balasubramanian, David, & Fran, 2005) have been adopted. Dahlsrud (2008) analysed 37 definitions of CSR originating from 27 authors and covering the period 1980–2003. Rather than attempting a comprehensive definition of CSR, the definition used here is that given by the World Business Council for Sustainable Development (World Business Council for Sustainable Development, 1998): ‘The commitment of business to contribute to sustainable eco- nomic development, working with employees, their families, the local community and society at large to improve their quality of life.’
2.2. Why Indian CSR is unique
The CSR scene in India is unique for multiple reasons. The first and most important is the country's ‘family-centered’ style of management— most of the large corporations in India are controlled by family groups (Sundar, 2000). CSR has been practised by leading family corporations for over 100 years as a family tradition (Balasubramanian et al., 2005; Sagar & Singla, 2004). Thus, selection of CSR initiatives (benefactions for education, medical facilities and so forth) is influenced by the specific cultural and social preferences of the individual family. For example, the founders of the Tata Group established the JN Tata Endowment Fund in 1892 to encourage Indian scholars to take up higher studies abroad. This was the first of a large number of philanthropic initiatives by the Tata Group. Over generations, members of the Tata family have contributed much of their personal wealth to the many trusts that they have created to benefit Indian society.
The second unique feature of CSR in India is the lack of a formal and widely accepted mechanism for corporate reputation ratings such as Kinder Lydenberg Domini (KLD), Fortune, Moskowitz and Business Ethics; thus, corporate social performance (CSP) is not promoted. In India, Karmayog provides a rating for companies on the basis of their so- cial performance (Karmayog, 2004), but the extent to which companies themselves and various stakeholders value these ratings has not yet been investigated. The conferring of various awards by the government and other social agencies provides recognition of companies' social and environmental endeavours. Companies voluntarily report their CSR efforts/awards in various business dailies, annual reports and websites. Better-performing CSR companies are more concerned about the read- ability of their CSRD (Abu & Ameer, 2011).
The third feature is the sets of guidelines for CSR reporting in India: the Corporate Social Responsibility Voluntary Guidelines (2009 and 2010) issued by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, the Guidelines on Corporate Social Responsibility for Central Public Sector Enterprises (2010, 2012) and now the Companies Bill 2012. However, not all companies adhere to these guidelines because the observance of law is generally quite poor in India (Prieto‐Carrón, Lund‐Thomsen, Chan, Muro, & Bhushan, 2006). This fact is confirmed by poor implementation, monitoring and reporting of CSR mechanisms in Indian government companies (Report
no. CA 22). It also inspires research into the question that if legal compli- ance is poor, what else might drive companies to disclose or not to disclose?
Finally, India is a fast-growing economy that has witnessed substan- tial corporate and economic growth in recent years, particularly in the post-liberalisation era. Former United Kingdom (UK) Prime Minister Gordon Brown advised that India could emerge as the fastest growing economy in the world in the next 10 years (Hindustan Times, 2010). India is the first country in the world to mandate the spending of 2% of the average net profits of three years immediately preceding the reporting period (Companies Bill 2012). In addition, boards of directors are required to disclose the contents of CSR policy in their reports. Given the uniqueness of Indian corporations, research into the degree of CSRD – and the factors that drive companies to make high or low CSRD – attracts a great deal of interest.
3. Literature review
A literature review highlights the dearth of academic research into CSRD in developing countries (Azim et al., 2009), although there have been a large number of studies in the western world. Some prominent CSRD studies in the western world include Guthrie and Parker (1990); Roberts (1992); Gray, Kouhy, and Lavers (1995) and Gray, Javad, and Sinclair (2001). Studies in the UK include Samuel and Brian (2004) and Gray et al. (1995); in Canada, Zeghal and Ahmed (1990); in South Africa, Savage (1994); in New Zealand, Hackston and Milne (1996); in Western Europe, Adams, Hill, and Roberts (1998); in the UK and Germany, Adams (2002); and in Australia, Deegan and Rankin (1999), Deegan, Rankin, and Voght (2000) and Barut (2007). Studies in develop- ing countries are minimal except for recent studies on CSR in Bangladesh (Azim et al., 2009; Khan, Muttakin, & Siddiqui, 2012).
The vast amount of literature devoted to CSRD throughout the world is a testimony to the importance of the concept over time. The determinants of CSRD are a research area receiving increasing attention. The relationship of CSRD as determined by financial attributes (size, profitability and the leverage of the firms) has been widely investigated and reported in the management and social sciences literature in devel- oped countries (Haniffa & Cooke, 2005; Amran and Devi, 2008; Mahadeo, Hanuman, & Oogarah-Soobaroyen, 2011; Crisóstomo, Freire, & Vasconcellos, 2011). In South Asian countries in general, and specifi- cally in India, research is limited to the nature and extent of CSRD (Singh & Ahuja, 1983; Cowen, Ferreri, & Parker, 1987; Vasal, 1995; Chaudhri & Wang, 2007; Murthy & Abeysekera, 2008).
The determinants of CSRD in emerging countries are not defined in the existing literature. In India, very few studies explore inter-industry variations and the determinants of CSRD (Hossain & Reaz, 2007; Porwal & Sharma, 1991; Singh & Ahuja, 1983). Singh and Ahuja's (1983) study analysed 40 annual reports of public sector companies by employing the content analysis technique. It covered 33 items of social disclosure and found that 40% of Indian public sector companies disclosed 30% of the total CSRD items under consideration. The study examined the relationship between corporate social reporting and com- pany size, age, profitability and industrial grouping, and concluded that company size, earning margin and industry type were statistically sig- nificant in explaining the extent of social disclosure. As one of the initial studies, it explored only a small number of CSRD items and covered only public sector enterprises. Porwal and Sharma's (1991) study demon- strated that larger companies – measured by the size of their disclosed assets – made greater CSRD than smaller companies. The rate of return and earnings margin did not explain much variance in CSRD. The most recent study in an Indian context was conducted by Hossain and Reaz (2007). The study is quite limited in scope and used only a small sample of 38 banking companies; at best, the results are indicative of corporate characteristics explaining CSRD in India. The study stressed size and assets-in-place as significant determinants of CSRD.
219M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
Academic research has identified the need for more studies into CSRD in the context of developing countries (Ghazali, 2007). This paper aims to fill this knowledge gap by examining the level of disclosures made by top Indian companies and analysing the financial and non-financial determinants of CSRD. The primary objective of the study is achieved through the following research questions:
1. What is the level of CSRD made by top Indian firms? 2. Is there any difference in the level of disclosure based on the nature
of industries? 3. To what extent is CSRD determined by the size, profitability (in the
current year or the previous year) or risk of the company? 4. Does the corporate social reputation of a company determine its level
of CSRD?
To answer these research questions, this study measures the CSRD of the top 100 companies in India and relates the weighted corporate social, environment, energy and emissions (CSEEE) scores (measured on a six-point scale) to financial and non-financial determinants. This study is the first to explore non-financial factors as determinants of CSRD in the Indian context. An effort has been made to add a new dimension to the literature on the determinants of CSRD by connecting CSRD in India to corporate social reputation. This study has used tradi- tional financial variables (size, profitability, risk, age and industry) and surrogates for the non-financial attributes (corporate reputation) in the univariate and multiple regression models. The study is innovative because it tries to examine hitherto unexplored areas of CSR reporting and relies heavily upon the extant literature on corporate communica- tion and reputation management to sketch the significant relationship between corporate social reputation and CSRD. By establishing the relationship between CSRD and corporate social reputation, the study makes a significant contribution to the existing literature on the deter- minants of CSRD.
4. Theoretical framework and hypotheses
4.1. Relationship between CSR disclosures and financial corporate characteristics
4.1.1. CSR disclosures and company size The existing literature reports that the size of a company influences its
social disclosures (Dierkes & Preston, 1977; Patten, 1991; Roberts, 1992; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Adams et al., 1998). This leads to the hypothesis that larger firms disclose CSR information to a greater extent than smaller firms (Aras et al., 2010; Gray et al., 2001; Hossain & Reaz, 2007; Purushotahman et al., 2000; Siregar & Bachtiar, 2010). Porwal and Sharma's (1991) study argued that larger Indian firms in both the public and private sectors made greater CSRDs than smaller firms.
It is understandable that larger companies make more disclosures because they tend to receive more attention from the general public and are therefore under greater pressure to exhibit social responsibility. Moreover, these companies are likely to have more shareholders who are concerned with the social programmes undertaken by the company (Cowen et al., 1987), greater visibility in supply-chain management (CSRWORLD survey report 2002 series), a greater need to legitimise their actions and limit governmental interference in their business activ- ities (Purushotahman et al., 2000), and more infrastructure and higher cash flows at their disposal (Crisóstomo et al., 2011). Therefore, the direc- tional hypothesis is formulated by relating CSRD to company size:
H1. Large-sized companies tend to disclose more CSR information than small-sized companies.
H1a. Firms with a higher level of sales disclose CSR information to a greater extent than firms with a lower level of sales.
H1b. Firms with a higher level of total assets disclose CSR information to a greater extent than firms with a lower level of total assets.
4.1.2. Relationship between CSR disclosures and profitability The literature's research results on corporate profitability as a deter-
minant of CSRD appear inconclusive. They present a mixed reaction in the form of a positive, negative or uncertain relationship between a firm's profitability and CSRD. Some researchers failed to find any associ- ation between profitability and CSRD (Porwal & Sharma, 1991; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Aras et al., 2010). Other researchers found a positive and significant relationship between profitability and CSRD (Oeyono et al., 2011; Roberts, 1992; Waddock & Gravess, 1997). Crisóstomo et al. (2011) argued that spending resources on CSR can only be justified to the shareholders and creditors by excess cash flows arising from higher portability. Further, a few studies have asserted that there is a negative relationship between CSR initiatives and disclosures and financial performance, on the premise of the high cost of extensive charitable contributions, community development plans, the maintenance of facilities in economically depressed locations and the establishment of environmental protection procedures (McGuire, Sundgren, & Schneeweis, 1988; Siregar & Bachtiar, 2010; Rahman, 2011).
Regarding the market rate of return, some studies indicated that CSR has an impact on the financial markets (Shane and Spicer, 1983). Some researchers examined the value-relevance of corporate environmental reputation (CER) information and its potential usefulness to investors in predicting future earnings (García-Ayuso and Larrinaga, 2003; Hussainey and Salama, 2010). These researchers contend that the firms with higher CER scores exhibit higher levels for the share-price anticipation of future earnings than the firms with lower CER scores. Saleh et al. (2010) examined the rela- tionship between CSRD and the market prices of stock, and reported that CSRD can be leveraged to attract institutional investors to actively invest in public limited companies with strong CSR practices. Thus, empirical results provide evidence that CER information influences market prices.
Based on the mixed results shown by earlier studies investigating the relationship between profitability and CSRD, three measures of prof- itability are considered: first, profit after tax (PAT) at the beginning and end of the year; second, a relative measure return on capital employed (ROCE); and third, a market-based measure (that is, the market price for the shares of the respective company). The discussion above leads to the development of the following hypotheses exploring the connec- tion between CSRD and financial performance:
H2. Firms with higher profitability disclose CSR information to a greater extent than those with lower profitability.
H2a. Firms with higher PAT at the beginning of the year disclose CSR information to a greater extent than those with lower PAT.
H2b. Firms with higher PAT at the end of the year disclose CSR information to a greater extent than those with lower PAT.
H2c. Firms with a higher ROCE disclose CSR information to a greater extent than those with a lower ROCE.
H2d. Firms with higher stock market prices disclose CSR information to a greater extent than those with lower stock market prices.
4.1.3. CSRD and risk The relationship between CSRD and risk is not as widely explored by
academic researchers as CSRD's relationship with firm size and profit- ability. However, a significant relationship between CSRD and risk is traced in the earlier literature, highlighting that firms with a higher degree of debt/equity ratio (DER) make higher CSRD (Khlif & Souissi, 2010; Purushotahman et al., 2000). Siregar and Bachtiar (2010) con- cluded that leverage does not have a significant impact on corporate social reporting. Based on the empirical findings of these studies, the
220 M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
following hypotheses are suggested to test the relationship between CSRD and risk:
H3a. Firms with higher financial leverage disclose CSR information to a greater extent than firms with lower financial leverage.
H3b. Firms with higher values for beta disclose CSR information to a greater extent than firms with lower values for beta.
Note, risk is considered in terms of financial leverage measured through the debt to equity ratio (DER) and the market systematic risk, beta.
4.1.4. CSRD and industry The insights provided by the literature present a mixed answer to the
question of whether industry affiliation influences the communication of social information. A large number of studies, mostly conducted in de- veloped countries, have established that industry sector is significantly associated with amount of corporate social disclosure (Cowen et al., 1987; Roberts, 1992; Tilt, 1994; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Adams et al., 1998; Gray et al., 2001; Graafland et al., 2003; Kotonen, 2009). However, other researchers trying to associate corporate social reporting with in- dustry size could not gather enough evidence to confirm or refute the as- sociation (Andrew et al., 1989; Purushotahman et al., 2000). The relationship between CSRD and industry groups has not been widely ex- plored in the Indian context.
The relationship between industry and corporate social disclosure can be the result of consumer perceptions, government pressure (Cowen et al., 1987) or the environmental or social impacts of a partic- ular industry (Cowen et al., 1987; Dierkes & Preston, 1977; Patten, 1991; Roberts, 1992; Hackston & Milne, 1996). The need for CSR and CSRD can be the result of the supply of resources peculiar to that industry; for ex- ample, Murthy and Abeysekera (2008) suggested that a shortage of skilled labour in the software sector in India might have led to CSRD practices in the human resources (HR) category. The discussion above forms the foundation for the following hypothesis associating industry and CSRD:
H4. The specific industry to which a firm belongs establishes/ determines the level of CSR disclosures by that firm.
4.1.5. CSRD and age of firm Previous research has established that the age of a firm influences
the CSR involvement of the firm and that long-established firms are likely to make greater voluntary social disclosures. Some researchers (Cormier et al., 2005; Roberts, 1992) reported a positive relationship, while others (Rahman et al., 2011) denied any relationship between the age of the firm and CSR disclosures. The hypothesis testing the rela- tionship between CSRD and age is as follows:
H5. Long-established companies disclose more CSR information than newly established companies.
4.2. Relationship between CSRD and non-financial corporate characteristics
The research community tends to explore newer attributes to explain CSRD—for example, the political economy framework, reduced cost of capital, culture, research and development intensity, and corpo- rate governance characteristics (Dhaliwal, Li, Tsang, & Yang, 2011; Ghazali, 2007; Khlif & Souissi, 2010; Kotonen, 2009; McWilliams, Siegel, & Wright, 2006; Purushotahman et al., 2000; Saleh et al., 2010). This paper attempts to investigate a new variable in CSRD research as it makes an effort to determine the role of corporate reputation in explaining CSRD level.
4.2.1. CSRD and corporate reputation Reputation is a measurement of organisational character (Devine &
Halpern, 2001). Bebbington, Larrinaga-Gonzalez, and Moneva (2008) proposed that a negative social or environmental incident affects an organisation's reputation, which in turn has a second-order impact on corporate legitimacy. There is no doubt that firms use CSRD to influence public perceptions, to legitimise their actions (Abu & Ameer, 2011; Saleh et al., 2010), to protect and enhance their reputation and image (Neu, Warsame, & Pedwell, 1998; Hooghiemstra, 2000; Saleh et al., 2010; Abu & Ameer, 2011) and for increased visibility (Burke & Logsdon, 1996). CSRD favourably influences the reputation of a firm (Fombrun & Shanley, 1990; Zyglidopoulos, 2001; Siltaoja, 2006; Hidayat, 2011). Socially reputed firms tend to make more CSRDs to maintain their CSR image. For example, firms such as the Tata Group, the Birla Group, Infosys and Wipro need to make disclosures to assure the public of their continuous provision of socially desirable ends and that they are not deviating from the high standards established in the past (Deegan, 2010, 331). Hence, we make the follow- ing hypothesis:
H6. More socially reputed companies make greater CSRDs than less socially reputed companies.
5. Research methodology
The purpose of this research is to investigate the association be- tween CSRD and corporate financial characteristics such as profitability, risk and size, and non-financial factors such as age, industry and corpo- rate reputation. This objective has been achieved by investigating the CSRDs made by the top 100 companies in the Bombay Stock Exchange (BSE) 500 index and relating their disclosure levels to financial and non-financial determinants. The content analysis method is used to measure the CSRD of the sample companies.
5.1. Construction of CSEEE index
An index is constructed based on an extensive list of items of social importance (Hackston & Milne, 1996; Hall, 2002) and earlier CSRD indi- ces used to capture India's specific disclosure items (Porwal & Sharma, 1991; Singh & Ahuja, 1983). Some items specific to the Indian context, such as reservation to minority communities – scheduled castes and scheduled tribes, midday meals for children, mass-marriage programmes and so forth – were included based on a pilot study of the annual report disclosures of 20 Indian companies. Another category – emission of car- bon and harmful gases – was added to reflect recent changes in the social and environmental reporting arena. This process generated a total of 111 items. Cronbach's alpha was run to assess the reliability/internal consis- tency of the disclosure index. Cronbach's alpha is calculated as:
α ¼ t t−1
1− Σ n i¼1σ
2yi σ2γ
! ð1Þ
where: i is the number of components (111 items here), σχ 2 is the vari-
ance of the observed total disclosure score and σ2yi is the variance of item i for the 20 companies randomly selected for the pilot study.
The value of Cronbach's alpha on standardised items (N = 111) is 0.864 and 15 items with zero variance are excluded from the final index. The final CSEEE index consists of 96 items (given in Appendix A), classified under seven themes, as used by Kansal and Singh (2012): community development (CD), HR, product and services—safety and innovation (PSI), environment (ENV), energy (ENG), emissions (EMN) and ‘Others CSR’. The data regarding corporate financial characteristics has been taken from the Prowess database managed by the Centre for Monitoring the Indian Economy (CMIE).
Table 1 Reliability and scale statistics.
Cronbach's alpha
Cronbach's alpha based on standardised items
N Mean Variance Standard deviation
0.875 0.864 111 110.2500 418.467 20.45646
221M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
The weighted mean disclosure for the year 2009–2010 has been calculated using the following formula based on a 0–5 rating scale to calculate the extent of CSRD:
CSEEEscorei wð Þ ¼ Xj 1
Xn i¼1
dij ð2Þ
where: j represents the number of companies (80 final companies in the sample);
dij 0 if the item has not been disclosed; dij 1 if one or less than one sentence has been disclosed; dij 2 if more than one sentence has been disclosed; dij 3 if only one quantitative figure is found; dij 4 if the disclosure is non-monetary and comprises more than
one figure; dij 5 if the disclosure is expressed in monetary terms; and n the maximum number of items a company is expected to
disclose (96 items).
First, a univariate regression analysis is run to explore various inde- pendent variables that could finally be used in multiple regression models. Prior research used different measures of profitability such as return on sales, assets and equity to discover whether using different measures of profitability lead to measureable improvements (Callan & Thomas, 2009). The financial explanatory variables used are sales, total assets (proxy for size), PAT, ROCE, market prices (that is, an average of the closing market price for the last 365 days—proxy for the market rate of return), DER (an accounting measure of financial leverage) and beta (the systematic risk relating to stock and financial markets). The natural log of total assets, total sales and PAT is used because of a high level of skewness of these variables. Previous studies used total assets/ log of total assets as a proxy for the size of the company (Eng & Mak, 2003; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Haniffa & Cooke, 2005; Said et al., 2009).
Relative measures of profitability have also been widely used by many CSRD researchers (Eng & Mak, 2003; Haniffa & Cooke, 2005). The awards and certifications received by a company in various categories of CSR are used as a proxy for corporate reputation. Social reputation is measured on a rating scale of 0–6, representing the number of CSR categories in which a company has received awards or certifications. A
Table 2 Profile of the sample by industry group.
Industry group Industry Frequency Percent
IND1 Refineries and oil drilling & exploration 10 12.5 IND2 Telecommunications & computers—
Software 10 12.5
IND3 Steel & metals—Non ferrous 7 8.8 IND4 Power—Generation/distribution 9 11.3 IND5 Pharmaceuticals 6 7.5 IND6 Engineering & auto 10 12.5 IND7 Construction & contracting 6 7.5 IND8 Cement—Major 3 3.8 IND9 Miscellaneous 18 23.8 Total 80 100.0 Form of ownership Public 18 22.5
Private 62 77.5 Total 80 100.0
company is regarded as socially reputed for a CSR category if it receives any award/certification in that category. As there are six categories of CSR (ENV, ENG, HR, PSI, CD and EMN), any company could earn a maxi- mum of six. The rating scale better measures corporate reputation than the absolute number of awards because companies can receive multiple awards for the same endeavours from different social constituents. The age of the firm has been extracted from the Prowess database as the number of years since its establishment, as used by previous research studies (Roberts, 1992; Yong, Chang, & Martynov, 2011).
5.2. Regression models for determining CSEEE scores
The following simple regression model is used to explore the rele- vant predictors and five different multiple regression models are used to understand the specific contribution of each explanatory variable in determining the CSEEE scores:
Model 1 : CSEEE score ¼ α þ β1IND þ ε ð3Þ
Model 2 : CSEEE score ¼ α þ β1IND þ β2logPATt−1 þ ε ð4Þ
Model 3 : CSEEE score ¼ α þ β1IND þ β2logPATt−1 þ β3logTAt þ εð5Þ
Model 4 : CSEEE score ¼ α þ β1IND þ β2logPATt−1 þ β3logTAt þ β4logPATt þ ε ð6Þ
Model 5 : CSEEE score ¼ α þ β1IND þ β2logPATt−1 þ β3logTAt þ β4logPATt þ β5Age þ ε ð7Þ
Model 6 : CSEEE score ¼ α þ β1IND þ β2logPATt−1 þ β3logTAt þ β4logPATt þ β5Age þ β6SocRepu þ ε ð8Þ
where:
IND is the industry classification; PAT is the profit after taxes; logPATt − 1 is the log of PAT at the beginning of the year; logTAt is the log of total assets of the firms; logPATt is the log of PAT for the current year; SocRepu is the social reputation scale. Ε is the error term.
Table 2 provides the sample selection and an overview of the selected companies along with the code assignment scheme that is used for analytical purposes. (See Table 1.)
Table 2 provides a broad outline of sample companies. Of the top 100 companies selected in the sample for the year 2009–2010, the 20 com- panies in the financial sector have been excluded because some of the themes of CSR – such as ENG, ENV, product and carbon disclosures – are not directly relevant to financial sector companies (Raffournier, 1995; Depoers, 2000; Haniffa & Cooke, 2002). For example, Brammer and Pavelin (2008) argued that the financial sector, being a service- oriented industry, has fewer environmental concerns and impacts. This sample of 80 companies is a logical sample to generalise the
Table 3 Descriptive statistics of CSEEE score and financial variables (N = 80).
Variable Min Max Mean S. E. Mean Std. Dev. Skewness
CSEEE 3.00 120.00 47.43 3.48 31.10 0.50 Sales 0.00 329,987.00 20,990.97 5009.28 44,804.37 5.01 Total assets 68.53 24,5953.16 24,883.37 4214.92 37,699.35 3.68 PATt − 1 −1044.80 16,126.32 1833.21 318.64 2849.96 3.33 PATt −1414.09 16,767.56 2189.03 351.26 3141.75 2.95 Age of firm 3.00 103.00 38.84 2.63 23.49 0.61 Reputation score 0.00 6.00 1.14 0.17 1.51 1.10 ROCE (%) −20.16 134.33 17.88 2.14 19.13 3.13 M.P 32.99 4024.63 610.79 75.44 670.51 2.42 Debt/equity ratio 0.00 4.00 0.55 0.08 0.75 2.06 Beta 0.31 2.04 1.02 0.05 0.41 0.50
Sales, total assets and PAT are in ≤Crores (one crore rupees = 10 million rupees). The market prices of stock are taken as the average of the closing price over 365 days. Reputation score: Corporate social reputation score.
Table 5 Summary statistics and ANOVA for CSEEE scores and awards and certifications.
Panel A: Summary statistics for CSEEE scores and awards and certifications
Corporate reputation (0–6 scale) N Mean Standard deviation
0 21 20.90 16.2293
222 M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
findings of the study, as is represents 21 of the industrial sectors classi- fied by the BSE. Prior studies have used sample sizes of less than 100 companies to understand corporate sector CSRD levels in a country— for example, Hackston and Milne (1996) with a sample of 50 compa- nies. The 80 companies in this sample have been recorded into nine in- dustry groups on the basis of the nature of the industry. Any company in an industry group for which the number of companies is equal to or less than two has been put into the miscellaneous category. Refineries and oil drilling and exploration, telecommunications and computers—soft- ware and engineering, and automobiles are the three dominant groups, with 10 companies each; together, they represent 37.5% of the total study sample. The steel and metals industry consists of 8.8% of the sam- ple, while the power-generation/distribution and construction and contracting industries each comprise 7.5% of the sample. Of the sample companies, 77.5% are privately owned and 22.5% are under public ownership.
6. Analysis and discussion
Table 3 displays the descriptive statistics of the CSRD of the 80 companies in the sample.
The mean CSEEE score per company is 47.43. This score is very low compared to a total possible score of 480 (i.e., 96 indicators times the maximum score of 5). The range of CSEEE scores varies widely, from 3 to 120. The literature indicates that the CSRD is low in developing coun- tries (Chaudhri & Wang, 2007; Azim et al., 2009; Menassa, 2010). The average sales are ≤209,909 million and the mean total assets and PAT
Table 4 Total CSEEE scores across industry grouping and ANOVA for CSEEE scores by industry grouping.
Panel A: Total CSEEE score across industry grouping
Industry groups Mean Std. deviation Skewness
Refineries and oil drilling & exploration 52.50 29.372 0.881 Telecommunications & computers—Software 43.50 29.319 0.826 Steel & metals—Non ferrous 82.14 32.143 −0.037 Power—Generation/distribution 56.00 30.046 −0.005 Pharmaceuticals 36.67 28.353 0.734 Engineering and auto 45.60 29.330 0.636 Construction and contracting 30.00 30.705 1.378 Cement—Major 38.67 12.503 1.621 Miscellaneous 41.21 31.336 0.391 Total 47.43 31.100 0.501
Panel B: ANOVA for CSEEE score by industry grouping
Source Sum of squares Df Mean square F-ratio p-Value
Between groups 16,484.5 8 2060.57 2.33 0.0275* Within groups 62,666.2 71 882.62 Total (Corr.) 79,150.8 79
*, ** Correlation is significant at the 0.05, 0.01 level respectively (2-tailed).
are ≤248,833 million and ≤18,332 million respectively. The descrip- tive statistics show that the data are positively skewed in the CSEEE scores, indicating that most of the companies made less than the aver- age number of disclosures because the data lie on the left side of the mean.
Table 4 provides an overview of the mean CSR disclosure of sample companies categorised into nine industries. The top Indian companies scored 47.43 against a maximum score of 480—that is, they disclosed approximately 10% of all possible CSR information in their annual re- ports. Further, Table 4 indicates that the highest scoring industry was steel and metals—non-ferrous (82.14), followed by power-generation/ distribution (56), and refineries and oil drilling and exploration (52.5). The construction and contracting (30) and pharmaceuticals (36.67) in- dustries made relatively low disclosures. The cement industry had the lowest overall variability in CSRD. The CSEEE scores for steel and metals, and power-generation/distribution depict negatively skewed data, im- plying that many of the companies in these industries had higher CSR disclosures than the average overall disclosures of all industries. For all of the other industries, the CSEEE scores are positively skewed, showing most of the clusters of data on the left side of average; this means that
1 18 44.44 24.2031 2 12 55.33 24.4813 3 14 51.14 32.6045 4 9 72.56 28.6361 5 5 74.20 45.5104 6 1 107.00 0.0000 Total 80 46.88 31.6529
Panel B: ANOVA for CSEEE score by awards and certifications
Source Sum of squares Df Mean square F-ratio p-Value
Between groups 28,667.1 6 4777.85 6.91 0.0000** Within groups 50,483.7 73 691.56 Total (corr.) 79,150.8 79
Contrast Sig. Difference +/−Limits
0–1 * −23.5397 16.835 0–2 * −34.4286 18.966 0–3 * −30.2381 18.084 0–4 * −51.6508 20.881 0–5 * −53.2952 26.080 0–6 * −86.0952 53.644 1–4 * −28.1111 21.397 1–5 * −29.7556 26.495 1–6 * −62.5556 53.847
*, ** Correlation is significant at the 0.05 and 0.01 level (2-tailed), respectively.
0 1 2 3 4 5 6
Means and 95.0 Percent LSD Intervals
Awards and certifications
0
30
60
90
120
150 C
S E
E E
sc o re
Fig. 1. CSEEE scores and awards and certifications.
223M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
the telecommunications and computers—software, pharmaceutical, engineering and auto, construction and contracting, cement and miscel- laneous industry categories made fewer disclosures. The high values of the standard deviations, ranging from 12% to 32%, support the hypoth- esis that the CSRD practices of firms are influenced by their industry grouping, proving that industry grouping is a statistically significant factor in determining CSR disclosures.
A one-way analysis of variance (ANOVA) has been conducted for the CSEEE score to test whether there are any significant differences among the means of the CSEEE scores for the various industries. The F-ratio, equal to 2.3346, and a p-value b 0.05 indicate that there is a statistically significant difference between the mean CSEEE score from one industry to another at the 95.0% confidence level (see Table 4: Panel B). There- fore, it is concluded that the amount of CSRD by a firm is determined by the industry to which it belongs.
Panel A of Table 5 explains the summary statistics for the CSEEE score categorised into various groups based on social reputation. It was found that the higher the social reputation of the company, the higher the level of CSRD. The 21 companies that received no awards/ certifications during the year have the lowest CSEEE score (20.90); the disclosure of the next 18 companies, which received at least one award/certification, is noticeably higher (44.44). The companies that scored 4, 5 and 6 in social reputation made higher average CSR disclosures of 72.56, 74.2 and 107 respectively. Thus, the companies whose efforts have been recognised through awards/certifications are encouraged to
Table 6 Univariate regression results for CSRD on financial determinants.
Independent variable (expected sign)
Intercept (p-value)
Slope (p-value)
Sales (+ve) 14.4451 (0.5091)
3.65543 (0.1293)
Log of total assets (+ve) −17.8376 (0.4991)
6.86606 (0.0151)*
Log of PATt − 1 (+ve) −12.9984 (0.5299)
8.72416 (0.0041)**
Log of PATt (+ve) −10.010 (0.592)
18.612 (.003)
ROCE (+ve) 6.4572 (0.0000)**
0.0133801 (0.6181)
Market Prices (+ve) 46.1866 (0.0000)**
0.00147 (0.8346)
Debt Equity ratio (DER) (+ve) 6.93868 (0.0000)**
−0.437738 (0.5218)
Beta (+ve) 54.4416 (0.0000)**
−7.4073 (0.3991)
Age (+ve) 33.6681 (0.0000)**
0.340056 (0.0239)*
*, ** Correlation is significant at the 0.05 and 0.01 level (2-tailed), respectively.
communicate their CSR initiatives. The existing literature also supports this finding. Sumiani, Haslinda, and Lehman (2007) reported that the awards/prizes/certifications made by a government – for example, the Malaysia Environmental and Social Reporting Awards (MESRA) – have some level of influence on voluntary environmental reporting in Malaysia.
Panel B of Table 5 shows significant differences between the CSRD of companies with a social reputation score of 4, 5 or 6, and companies with a social reputation score of 1. Moreover, the non-award-receiving companies disclosed significantly less than the companies that received awards or certifications, even in one arena.
Fig. 1 contains a graph of the means 95% LSD intervals for the CSEEE scores and awards and certifications for the companies in the sample.
Table 6 presents evidence that the size of the company, measured in terms of the total assets, determines the level of social disclosures made by the company, with R2 = 3.56. However, the relationship between total sales (measured by the size of the firm) and CSRD is not significant. The company's financial performance in absolute terms (i.e., PAT) ex- plains a significant proportion of the variation in CSRD (R2 = 10.62% for PAT with lagging effect, 10.1% for PAT for the current year). However, profitability in relative terms (i.e., ROCE) and the market-based return of profitability do not significantly contribute to an explanation of the variations in CSRD. Earlier research by Wu (2006) confirmed that an accounting-based measure of profits is a better predictor of social per- formance than market-based measures. The statistical results for DER (R2 at 0.53%) and beta (0.91%) are not significant at a 95% level of confi- dence, rejecting Hypotheses H3a and H3b. Similar to the earlier results reported by Branco and Rodrigues (2006), this study found a negative relationship between CSRD and financial leverage (β = −.44). Thus, contrary to expectations, a significant relationship was not found between risk (either financial or market) and CSRD. Further, the earlier literature substantiates that leverage does not influence CSRD in a sta- tistically significant manner (Haniffa & Cooke, 2005, 395).
The age of a firm is a statistically significant determinant of its CSRD, with R2 = 6.37% and β coefficient = 0.34, significant at a 95% level of confidence. As the beta coefficient is positive, the relationship is direct, concluding that the older firms make more social disclosures. Cormier et al. (2005) also found that the age of a business significantly influences the disclosure patterns of the firm. This relationship may exist because long-established firms have received more benefits from society than newly established firms and, with time, the relationship matures and the firm undertakes a greater leadership role, developing an increased
Adj. R2
(%) F-statistic Durbin–Watson statistic
3.04 2.35 1.72
3.56 6.17 1.77
10.62 8.80 1.75
10.1 9.65 1.65
0.32 0.25 1.72
0.05 0.04 1.68
0.53 0.41 1.67
0.91 0.72 1.68
6.37 5.31 1.76
CSR
Tangible ‘Business case’
benefits High reputational ratings, fame for
family businesses, social reputationAwards and certifications
and better stakeholder connections
More CSRD
to maintain Social image
Direct motivation for CSR efforts
Psychological motivation for enhancing CSR efforts
Fig. 2. Connection between CSR, CSRD and corporate reputation.
Table 7 Correlation matrix between CSEEE score and corporate variables.
Variable IND logPATt − 1 logTAt LogPATt Age scoRepu
CSEEEscore r 0.369⁎⁎ 0.326⁎⁎ 0.253⁎ 0.336⁎⁎ 0.252⁎ 0.407⁎⁎
Sig. 0.001 0.004 0.023 0.003 0.024 0.000 IND r 1.000 0.130 0.344⁎⁎ 0.118 0.053 0.143
Sig. 0.262 0.002 0.305 0.638 0.207 logPAT2009 r 1.000 0.735⁎⁎ 0.793⁎⁎ 0.288⁎ 0.285⁎
Sig. 0.000 0.000 0.012 0.012 logTA2010 r 1.000 0.703⁎⁎ 0.163 0.287⁎⁎
Sig. 0.000 0.149 0.010 logPAT2010 r 1.000 0.287⁎ 0.208
Sig. 0.011 0.068 Age r 1.000 0.195
Sig. 0.082
*, ** Correlation is significant at the 0.05 and 0.01 level (2-tailed), respectively. Log10 values have been used for sales, total assets and PAT.
224 M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
sense of social responsibility. In India, the value system is very strong; firms carry on CSR endeavours from generation to generation as, for example, with the Tata and Birla groups.
CSR endeavours benefit not only the wider group of stakeholders but also the company itself in terms of reputation and financial benefits, which more than offset the costs incurred by these initiatives. Prickett (2007) noted that the award-winning CSR initiatives undertaken by London cab firm Radio Taxis Group, which became carbon neutral at an annual cost of £120,000, earned the company ‘capital gains’ via good publicity, an ISO 140041 accreditation and a financial manage- ment award. In India, Excel Industries took an initiative to recycle garbage in Mumbai and consequently gained an extremely positive social reputation (Gupta, 2005). Another Indian company, Hindustan Construction Company (HCC), gained a positive reputation when it installed equipment to clean up and make ground water useable for construction. Earlier, this company was buying water for ≤100,000 a day from the local municipality; the ≤3,000,000 cost of the new equip- ment was recovered in a month (Kumar, 2011).
It is clear that CSR performance enhances corporate reputation (Friedman & Miles, 2001; Lewis, 2003; Fombrun, 2005; Kolk, 2005; Bertels & Peloza, 2008; Ferns, Emelianova, & Sethi, 2008). Further, cor- porate reputation has a positive relationship with stock market returns and a negative relationship with social risk (Spicer, 1978; Herremans, Akathaporn, & McInnes, 1993). For firms with high CSP, reputational ratings can improve their relationships with bankers and investors, facilitating their access to capital (Spicer, 1978). These companies can also attract better employees (Greening & Turban, 2000) and/or increase their current employees' goodwill, which in turn can improve financial outcomes (McGuire et al., 1988; Waddock & Gravess, 1997). Therefore, corporate managers should employ CSR to enhance the reputation of their company in the eyes of its stakeholders and subse- quently disclose this CSR information to influence stakeholders because various stakeholders want to see positive contributions to social and environmental causes (Melo & Garrido-Morgado, 2011).
Fig. 2 illustrates the connection between CSR, CRSD and corporate reputation.
The trend towards CSR reporting is gaining momentum not only in developed countries; emerging and developing countries are being pressured to follow the lead (Othman, Darus, & Arshad, 2011). Govern- ments in developing countries like Malaysia are encouraging companies to take more CSR initiatives and to follow better CSR disclosure practices (Bursa Malaysia, 2011). The Indian government rewards the efforts of companies undertaking good CSR work in various categories. The initial univariate statistics indicate that the company's profitability, size, age, industry and reputation all influence its CSRD level.
Table 7 contains a correlation matrix for the independent variables. There are some significant correlations among the independent variables, but these correlations do not present a serious risk of multicollinearity in the data while interpreting the regression results, as r b 0.8 in all cases (Hanniffa and Cooke, 2005, 414; Field, 2005, 186). For brevity, only the significant independent variables have been entered into the correlation matrix.
A multiple regression analysis has been conducted to understand the interplay of these independent variables with CSRD. Table 8 presents the results for the six regression models.
As predicted in Hypothesis 1, a company's likelihood of disclosing its CSR activities is positively associated with its industry affiliation. Model 1 reports that the correlation between CSRD and industry is positive at 0.369 and that CSRD is positively associated with industry. Industry affiliation determines 12.5% of the total variation in CSRD. Thus, Hypothesis H1 is accepted.
Model 2 investigates Hypothesis H2 that is, whether the profitability of a firm in the previous year favourably influences its CSEEE score in the current year, controlling for industry to parse out the possibility of con- founding effects. Hypothesis H2 is accepted as in Model 2, where the ad- justed R2 changes from 12.5% to 19.4%. This change in R2 is statistically significant with an F change of. 007.
Model 3 reports the correlation between firm size and CSRD as 0.473, after controlling for industry and firm profitability in the previous year; the size of the firm is not associated with a greater likelihood of CSRD in the current year. The change in R2 is not significant in Model 3. Similar to prior literature, this univariate regression analysis found that the CSRD of companies is influenced by their size (Dierkes & Preston, 1977; Patten, 1991; Roberts, 1992; Hackston & Milne, 1996; Adams et al., 1998; Brown and Deegan, 1999; Purushotahman et al., 2000; Gray et al., 2001; Hossain & Reaz, 2007; Aras et al., 2010). Howev- er, company size may not influence CSRD when variations in industry and profitability with lagging effect have already been considered.
In Model 4, the impact of current-year profitability on CSRD regresses. It is found that, controlling for industry, the previous year's profitability and the size of the firm, the current year's profitability accounts for merely 2.5% of the variations in CSRD. The current year's financial performance has no significant relationship with CSRD because the change in R2 is not significant.
In Model 5, the age of the firm is entered as the independent variable. Although R2 increases by 1.8% (from 19.8% in Model 4 to
225M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
20.7% in Model 5), the change in R2 is not significant; thus, we reject the hypothesis that a firm's CSRD is determined by the age of the firm.
Finally, Model 6 introduces a new non-financial variable, corpo- rate reputation, as a determinant of CSRD, while controlling for in- dustry, previous year's and current year's profitability, and size and age of the firm. Corporate reputation exclusively explains 9% of the variability of CSRD as R2 increases from 20.7% to 29.7%. The change in R2 is significant at the 0.01 level. Thus, we conclude that CSR is positively and significantly associated with the level of CSRD. The p-value of the Durbin–Watson (DW) test is greater than 0.05 and there is no indication of the existence of serial autocorrelation in the residuals (Field, 2005, 170).
It is found that industry affiliation and profitability with lagging ef- fect have a significant association with the CSEEE score at a 1% level of significance, with their coefficients being significant at 0.369 (industry) and 0.282, p b 0.01 (profitability in previous year). Size and current financial performance do not have a statistically significant relationship with CSR disclosures. Corporate reputation does have a significant influ- ence on the level of CSR disclosures. Those companies that have been recognised for their efforts through various awards and other social rat- ings are motivated to have higher levels of CSRD. Thus, the companies in steel and metals—non-ferrous industries, power-generation/distribution industries, and refineries and oil drilling and exploration industries, with sound profit positions at the beginning of the year and higher social rep- utations, have a greater likelihood of higher levels and quality of CSRD.
7. Implications of the study
India has taken a strong and distinctive stance on CSR reporting by the corporate sector and this may have serious policy implications. The Companies Bill 2012 sets out how large companies in India shall conduct and report CSR. The approach followed by the Companies Bill 2012, ‘Spend your CSR budget or explain’, relies on stakeholder pres- sure. Top-performing and large companies that fail to spend and/or report their CSR budgets will be vulnerable to loss of reputation. The current study highlights the fact that not only the size of a company (as reported by earlier studies) but also its corporate reputation
Table 8 Multiple regression models for CSRD with different independent variables.
Model 1: CSEEEScore = α + β1IND + ε Model 2: CSEEEScore = α + β1IND + β2logPATt − 1 + ε Model 3: CSEEEScore = α + β1IND + β2logPATt − 1 + β3logTAt + ε Model 4: CSEEEScore = α + β1IND + β2logPATt − 1 + β3logTAt + β4logPATt + ε Model 5: CSEEEScore = α + β1IND + β2logPATt − 1 + β3logTAt + β4logPATt + β5Age + Model 6: CSEEEScore = α + β1IND + β2logPATt − 1 + β3logTAt + β4logPATt + β5Age +
Model 1 2 3
R 0.369 0.463 R2 0.136 0.214 Adjusted R2 0.125 0.194 Std. error of estimate 29.611 28.420 2 R2 change 0.136 0.078 F change 12.270 7.678 Sig. F Change 0.001 0.007 Durbin–Watson F-value 12.270 10.499 Sig. 0.001 0.000 Constant—Significance 0.000 0.490
Beta values and significance IND 0.369** 0.333* logPATt − 1 0.282 logTAt − logPATt Age Corporate social reputation
*, ** Correlation is significant at the 0.05 and 0.01 level (2-tailed), respectively.
significantly affects its level of CSRD. The more socially reputed compa- nies are more inclined to spend their CSR budget and make higher CSRD because of their reputations.
India's Ministry of Corporate Affairs is currently fixing the rules of the CSR game. This study provides useful inputs into the design of CSR rules because the results of the study provide timely information on the pre-legislation CSRD scenario. It may also provide warning signals to corporate management in cases where the level of CSRD is very low in the pre-legislation period. The study argues that the impact of these guidelines on the reporting pattern of Indian companies may be evident in the coming years. It also provides a basis of comparison for future research in this domain.
The International Integrated Reporting Council has recently issued a reporting framework that requires organisations to publish material information about their strategy, governance, performance and prospects in a clear, concise and comparable format. It is expected that this integrat- ed reporting framework will underpin and accelerate the evolution of cor- porate reporting, reflecting developments in financial, governance, management commentary and sustainability reporting. The framework may provide opportunities for the management of Indian companies to disclose more value-relevant information to various stakeholder groups, which is a key requirement of the Companies Bill 2012 in India.
8. Conclusions, limitations and future research
This paper examined the current level of CSR in the well- represented and fast-emerging Indian economy with its large corporate sector. This is a comprehensive study that makes a value-adding contri- bution to the existing CSR literature by investigating various financial and non-financial determinants of CSRD in India. The study found that overall disclosures are low; these results are similar to those reported by earlier studies in developing countries (Chaudhri & Wang, 2007; Azim et al., 2009; Menassa, 2010). The results highlight that a firm's in- dustry affiliation and profitability significantly influence its CSRD. The finding that profitability determines CSRD in a positive manner is simi- lar to results reported by Roberts (1992), Waddock and Gravess (1997) and Wu (2006). The study could not confirm any association between
ε β6SocRepu + ε
4 5 6
0.473 0.499 0.517 0.600 0.224 0.249 0.267 0.359 0.193 0.198 0.207 0.297 8.428 28.346 28.185 26.536 0.010 0.025 0.018 0.092 .954 1.224 1.840 10.358
0.332 0.300 0.179 0.002 1.937
7.313 4.903 4.439 5.773 0.000 0.001 0.001 0.000 0.866 0.760 0.825 0.351
0.372*** 0.389*** 0.381*** 0.365*** 0.387* 0.223 0.188 0.146 0.153 −0.238 −0.211 −0.327
0.279 0.248 0.320 0.143 0.096
0.327**
226 M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
CSRD and risk, which is also consistent with earlier research (Haniffa & Cooke, 2005).
Non-financial variables and social reputation also determine the communication of social efforts. These results are similar to results shown by previous studies into the nature of industry-influenced CSRD (Rizk et al., 2008; Kotonen, 2009). The results are crucial and match with expectations because of the ‘business case + caring model’, long-established CSR tradition and high reputation of the com- panies seriously involved in CSR in India.
The study has some limitations as it considered the data for only one year from the annual reports of the sample companies and did not
Theme I—Community development
1 Promotion of education through donations/scholarships 2 Summer or part-time employment of students 3 Sponsorship of educational conferences, seminars, and art exhibits 4 Sponsorship of public health projects/medical camps 5 Aiding medical research 6 Supporting national pride and government campaigns 7 Supporting the development of local industries or community programs and activities. 8 Generation of jobs 9 Establishment/maintenance of educational institutions 10 Formulating vigilance committee to check corruption in the company 11 Livestock/wasteland development 12 Providing relief to victims of natural disasters 13 Employee volunteerism for community work 14 Rural development program/adoption of villages 15 Rainwater harvesting 16 Improving road network 17 Improving agricultural productivity 18 Aids to sports 19 Meals for the disabled/midday meals for children 20 Special community related activities, e.g. opening the company's facilities to the public. 21 Adopting old age homes 22 Mass marriage programs
Theme II—Human resources
1 Statements regarding reduction of pollutants, irritants, hazards, injuries 2 Promoting employee safety and physical or mental health 3 Compliance with health and safety standards and regulations 4 Receiving a safety award 5 Establishing a safety department/committee/safety policy 6 Providing low cost health care for employees 7 Disclosing percentage or number of minority employees in the workforce and/or in the 8 Employment of differently abled people/ex-servicemen 9 Training employees through in-house program 10 Giving financial assistance to employees in educational institutes or continuing educatio 11 Establishment of trainee centers 12 Staff accommodation 13 Providing recreational, cultural and activities/facilities 14 Providing the number of employees in the company and/or at each branch/subsidiary 15 Providing per employee statistics, e.g. assets per employee and sales per employee 16 Providing information on the company/management's relationships with the employees
regarding cordial relations 17 Improvements to the general working conditions—both in the factories and for the offic 18 Information and statistics on employee turnover 19 Winning an award for being a good employer 20 Awards given away for motivation of employees 21 Stock option plans for the employees or Employee share purchase schemes 22 Retirement benefits 23 Subsidized canteen 24 Subsidized transport 25 Feedback from employees 26 Employee loan facilities 27 Employee welfare fund 28 Information about support for day-care, maternity and paternity leave 29 Holiday benefits 30 Disclosing percentage or number of women employees in the workforce and/or in the v
consider some other corporate disclosure sources, such as media and corporate websites. Content analysis was performed by one of the au- thors to eliminate inter–rater bias and the coding of a sample of 10 com- panies was crosschecked by the other author. Nevertheless, the errors inherent in the rating scale due to human judgment and bias remain a limitation.
Regarding future research, the financial and non-financial determi- nants model could be replicated and confirmed in other developing countries. Future researchers could investigate the motivations behind CSRD by the corporate sector by conducting interviews with managers and boards of directors.
Appendix A. Particulars of Items in CSEEE Index
various managerial levels
n courses
in an effort to improve job satisfaction and employee motivation e.g. Strikes/statements
e staff
arious managerial levels
Appendix A (continued)
Theme III—Product, services—Safety and innovation (PSI)
1 Information on developments related to the company's products, including its packaging, e.g. making containers reusable 2 The amount/percentage figures of research and development expenditure for specific products and/or its benefits 3 Information on the quality of the firm's products as reflected in prizes/awards received 4 Verifiable information that the quality of the firm's product has increased 5 Disclosing improved or more sanitary procedures in the processing and preparation of products 6 Information on the safety of the firm's product
Theme IV—Environment
1 Pollution consciousness in conduct of Business operations (capital, operating, R& D for pollution abatement) 2 Statements indicating that the company's operations are non-polluting or that they are in compliance with pollution laws and regulations 3 Statements indicating that pollution from operations have been or will be reduced 4 Prevention or repair of damage to the environment resulting from processing or natural resources, e.g. land reclamation or reforestation 5 Conservation of natural resources, e.g. recycling glass, metals, oil, water and paper; using recycled materials 6 Receiving an award for environment programs and policies 7 Preventing waste/ waste management 8 Biodiversity/wildlife conservation 9 Signatory status to agreements that commit the organization to consider the environment in its operations 10 Water, environment studies/surveys 11 Water reuse/reduction of water usage 12 Use of environment friendly materials 13 Claims that the company is water positive/targets to become water positive 14 Discussion of environment management systems 15 Donations for restoring historical buildings/structures
Theme V—Energy
1 Conservation of energy in the conduct of business operations/using energy more efficiently during the manufacturing process 2 Use of alternate sources of energy 3 Discussing the company's efforts to reduce energy consumption 4 Receiving an award for an energy conservation program 5 Disclosing the company's energy policies 6 Voicing concerns about energy shortages 7 Energy conservation/day week/month/awareness
Theme VI—Emission of carbon and harmful gases
1 Setting Carbon emission targets 2 Disclosing mode used for reducing carbon emission 3 Statements showing that emissions within the limits 4 Efforts to reduce carbon emissions 5 Clean development management project (use of clean technology) 6 Carbon emission management system 7 Green building movement 8 Statements that company is carbon positive 9 Signatory to MOU with other corporate with regard to reduction of emissions 10 Membership of United Nation Global Compact (UNGC) Program
Theme VII—Other CSR activities
1 Corporate objectives/policies: general disclosure of corporate objectives/policies relating to the social responsibility of the company to the various segments of society 2 Receiving CSR rewards 3 Social accounting system audit 4 CSR or part of CSR as a theme on title page/part of company mission/vision statement 5 Encouragement to implement official language 6 Issuance of value added statements
227M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
References
Abu, B.A., & Ameer, R. (2011). Readability of corporate social responsibility communica- tion in Malaysia. Corporate Social Responsibility and Environmental Management, 18(1), 50–60.
Adams, C. A., Hill, W. Y., & Roberts, C. B. (1998). Corporate social reporting practices in west- ern Europe: Legitimating corporate behavior? British Accounting Review, 30(1), 1–12.
Amran, A., & Devi, S. S. (2008). The impact of government and foreign affiliate influence on corporate social reporting: the case of Malaysia. Managerial Auditing Journal, 23(4), 386–404.
Andrew, B. H., Gul, F. A., Guthrie, J. E., & Teoh, H. Y. (1989). ‘A Note on Corporate Social Disclosure Practices in Develop- ing Countries: The Case of Malaysia and Singapore. British Accounting Review, 21(4), 371–376.
Aras, G., Aybars, A., & Kutlu, O. (2010). Managing corporate performance: Investigating the relationship between corporate social responsibility and financial performance in emerging markets. International Journal of Productivity and Performance Management, 59(3), 229–254.
Azim, M., Ahmed, S., & Islam, S. (2009). Corporate social reporting practice: Evidence from listed companies in Bangladesh. Journal of Asia-Pacific Business, 10(2), 130–145.
Balasubramanian, N. K., David, K., & Fran, S. (2005). Emerging opportunities or traditions reinforced? An analysis of the attitudes towards CSR, and trends of thinking about CSR, in India. Journal of Corporate Citizenship, 17, 79–92.
Barut, M. (2007). Triple bottom line reporting: a study of diversity and application by Australian companies”. (Thesis (PhD) downloaded from http://researchbank. swinburne.edu.au/vital/access/manager/Repository/swin:7734 on 26/8/09
Bebbington, J., Larrinaga-Gonzalez, C., & Moneva, A. J. (2008). Corporate social responsibility reporting and reputation risk management. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 21(3), 337–362.
Bertels, S., & Peloza, J. (2008). Running just to stand still? Managing CSR reputation in an era of ratcheting expectations. Corporate Reputation Review, 11(1), 26–72.
Brammer, S., & Pavelin, S. (2008). Factors influencing the quality of corporate environmental disclosure. Business Strategy and the Environment, 17(2), 120–136.
Branco, M. C., & Rodrigues, L. L. (2006). Communication of corporate social responsibility by Portuguese banks: A legitimacy theory perspective. Corporate Communications: An International Journal, 11(3), 232–248.
Brown, N., & Deegan (1999). The Public Disclosure of Environmental Performance Infor- mation- A Dual Test of Media Agenda Setting Theory and Legitimacy Theory. Accounting and Business Research, 29(1), 21–41.
Burke, L., & Logsdon, J. M. (1996). How corporate social responsibility pays off. Long Range Planning, 29(4), 437–596.
Callan, S. J., & Thomas, J. M. (2009). Corporate financial performance and corporate social performance: An update and reinvestigation. Corporate Social Responsibility & Environmental Management, 16(2), 61–78.
228 M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
Chaudhri, V., & Wang, J. (2007). Corporate social responsibility on the Internet: A case study of the top 100 information companies in India. Management Quarterly Journal, 21(2), 232–247.
Cormier, D., Magnan, M., & Velthoven, B. V. (2005). Environmental disclosure quality in large German companies: Economic incentives, public pressures or institutional conditions? European Accounting Review, 14(1), 3–39.
Cowen, S., Ferreri, F., & Parker, L. D. (1987). The impact of corporate characteristics on social responsibility disclosure: A topology and frequency based analysis. Accounting, Organisations and Society, 12(2), 111–122.
Crisóstomo, V. L., Freire, F. D. S., & Vasconcellos, F. C. (2011). Corporate social responsibil- ity, firm value and financial performance in Brazil. Social Responsibility Journal, 7(2), 295–309.
Dahlsrud, A. (2008). How corporate social responsibility is defined: An analysis of 37 definitions. Corporate Social Responsibility and Environmental Management, 15(1), 1–13.
Deegan (2010). Financial accounting theory (3rd edition): McGraw-Hill. Deegan, C., & Rankin, M. (1999). The environmental reporting expectations gap:
Australian evidence. British Accounting Review, 31(3), 313–346. Deegan, C., Rankin, M., & Voght, P. (2000). Firms disclosure reactions to major social
incidents: Australian evidence. Accounting Forum, 24(1), 101–130. Devine, I., & Halpern, P. (2001). Implicit claims: the role of corporate reputation in value
creation. Corporate Reputational Review, 4(1), 42–49. Dhaliwal, D. S., Li, O. Z., Tsang, A., & Yang, Y. G. (2011). Voluntary nonfinancial disclosure
and the cost of equity capital: the initiation of corporate social responsibility reporting. Accounting Review, 86(1), 59–100.
Depoers, F. (2000). A cost benefit study of voluntary disclosure: Some empirical evidence from French listed companies. European Accounting Review, 9(2), 245–263.
Dierkes, M., & Preston, L. E. (1977). Corporate social accounting and reporting for the physical environment: A critical review and implementation proposal. Accounting, Organisations and Society, 2(1), 3–22.
Eng, L. L., & Mak, Y. T. (2003). Corporate governance and voluntary disclosure. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 22(4), 325–345.
Ferns, B., Emelianova, O., & Sethi, S. P. (2008). In his own words: the effectiveness of CEO as spokesperson on CSR-sustainability issues—Analysis of data from the Sethi CSR Monitor. Corporate Reputation Review, 11(2), 116–129.
Field, A. (2005). Discovering statistics using SPSS (2nd ed.) London: Sage Publications. Fombrun, C. J. (2005). RI insights a world of reputation research, analysis and thinking
building corporate reputation through CSR initiatives: evolving standards. Corporate Reputation Review, 8(1), 7–11.
Fombrun, C., & Shanley, M. (1990). What's in a name? Reputation building and corporate strategy. Academy of Management Journal, 33(2), 233–258.
Friedman, A., & Miles, S. (2001). Social responsible investment and corporate social and environmental reporting in the UK: an exploratory study. British Accounting Review, 33(4), 523–548.
García-Ayuso, M., & Larrinaga, C. (2003). Environmental disclosure in Spain: Corporate characteristics and media exposure. Spanish Journal of Finance and Accounting/ Revista Española de Financiación y Contabilidad, 32(115), 184–214.
Ghazali, N. A.M. (2007). Ownership structure and corporate social responsibility disclosure: Some Malaysian evidence. Corporate Governance, 7(3), 251–266.
Gray, R., Javad, P., & Sinclair (2001). Social and environmental disclosure and corporate characteristics: A research note. Journal of Business Finance and Accounting, 28(3 and 4), 327–356.
Graafland, J., Van de Ven, B., & Stoffele, N. (2003). Strategies and instruments for organising CSR by small and large businesses in the Netherlands. Journal of Business Ethics, 47(1), 45–60.
Gray, R., Kouhy, R., & Lavers, S. (1995). Corporate social and environmental reporting: A review of the literature and a longitudinal study of UK disclosure. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 8(2), 47–77.
Greening, D. W., & Turban, D. B. (2000). Corporate social performance as a competitive advantage in attracting a quality workforce. Business & Society, 39(3), 254–280.
Gupta, D. (2005, 26 May). Three routes to sustainable CSR. Economic Times, 4. Guthrie, J., & Parker, L. (1990). Corporate social disclosure practice: A comparative inter-
national analysis. Advances in Public Interest Accounting, 3, 159–175. Hackston, D., & Milne, M. J. (1996). Some determinants of social and environmental dis-
closures in New Zealand companies. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 9(1), 77–108.
Hall, J. A. (2002). An Exploratory Investigation Into The Corporate Social Disclosure Of Se- lected New Zealand Companies, Discussion paper series 211. Available at: http:// www-accountancy.massey.ac.nz/Publications.htm
Haniffa, R. M., & Cooke, T. E. (2002). Culture, corporate governance and disclosure in Malaysian corporations. Abacus, 38(3), 317–349.
Haniffa, R. M., & Cooke, T. E. (2005). The impact of culture and governance on corporate social reporting. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 24(5), 391–430.
Herremans, I. M., Akathaporn, P., & McInnes, M. (1993). An investigation of corporate social responsibility reputation and economic performance. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 18(7/8), 587–604.
Hidayat, H. (2011). The Paper Industry in Japan: Its Development and Challenge. Hindustan Times (2010). India has a critical role in new world economic order: Gordon
Brown. Available at: http://www.hindustantimes.com/India-news/NewDelhi/India- has-a-critical-role-in-new-world-economic-order-Gordon-Brown/Article1-628888. aspx (accessed 25 November 2010)
Hossain, M., & Reaz, M. (2007). The determinants and characteristics of voluntary disclosure by Indian banking companies. Corporate Social Responsibility Environment Management, 14(5), 274–288.
Hooghiemstra, R. (2000). Corporate communication and impression management–new perspectives why companies engage in corporate social reporting. Journal of Business Ethics, 27(1–2), 55–68.
Hussainey, K., & Salama, A. (2010). The importance of corporate environmental reputa- tion to investors. Journal of Applied Accounting Research, 11(3), 229–241.
Kansal, M., & Singh, S. (2012). Measurement of corporate social performance: An Indian perspective. Social Responsibility Journal, 8(4), 527–546.
Karmayog (2004). available at: http://www.karmayog.com/aboutus.htm (accessed 2 February 2009)
Khan, A., Muttakin, M. B., & Siddiqui, J. (2012). Corporate governance and corporate social responsibility disclosures: Evidence from an emerging economy. Journal of Business Ethics, 114(2), 207–223.
Khlif, H., & Souissi, M. (2010). The determinants of corporate disclosure: A meta-analysis. International Journal of Accounting and Information Management, 18(3), 198–219.
Kolk, A. (2005). Corporate Social Responsibility in the Coffee Sector: The Dynamics of MNC Responses and Code Development. European Management Journal, 23(2), 228–236.
Kotonen, U. (2009). Formal corporate social responsibility reporting in Finnish listed com- panies. Journal of Applied Accounting Research, 10(3), 176–207.
Kumar, V. (2011, 11 March). India Inc. chases environment specialists. Economic Times, 9. Lewis, S. (2003). Reputation and corporate responsibility. Journal of Communication
Management, 7(4), 356–366. Mahadeo, J., Hanuman, V., & Oogarah-Soobaroyen, T. (2011). A longitudinal study of corpo-
rate social disclosures in a developing economy. Journal of Business Ethics, 8(2), 47–77 (available at: http://www.essex.ac.uk/ebs/research/BAAALDEE/paper%201.pdf).
Malaysia, Bursa (2011). Corporate social responsibility in Malaysian PLCs: An executive summary. available at: http://www.bursamalaysia.com/website/bm/about_us/the_ organisation/csr/ (accessed 22 January 2011)
McGuire, J. B., Sundgren, A., & Schneeweis, T. (1988). Corporate social responsibility and firm financial performance. Academy of Management Journal, 31(4), 854–872.
McWilliams, A., Siegel, D. S., & Wright, P.M. (2006). Corporate social responsibility: Strategic implications. Journal of Management Studies, 43(1), 1–18.
Melo, T., & Garrido-Morgado, A. (2011). Corporate reputation: A combination of social responsibility and industry. Corporate Social Responsibility and Environmental Management, 19(1), 11–31.
Menassa, E. (2010). Corporate social responsibility: an exploratory study of the quality and extent of social disclosures by Lebanese commercial banks. Journal of Applied Accounting Research, 11(1), 4–23.
Murthy, V., & Abeysekera, I. (2008). Corporate social reporting practices of top Indian software firms. The Australasian Accounting Business & Finance Journal, 2(1), 36–59.
Neu, D., Warsame, H., & Pedwell, K. (1998). Managing public impressions: Environmental disclosures in annual reports. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 23(3), 265–282.
Oeyono, J., Samy, M., & Bampton, R. (2011). An examination of corporate social responsi- bility and financial performance: A study of the top 50 Indonesian listed corporations. Journal of Global Responsibility, 2(1), 100–112.
Othman, S., Darus, F., & Arshad, R. (2011). The influence of coercive isomorphism on corporate social responsibility reporting and reputation. Social Responsibility Journal, 7(1), 119–135.
Patten, D. (1991). Exposure Legitimacy and Social Disclosure. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 10, 297–308.
Porwal, L., & Sharma, N. (1991). Social responsibility disclosures by Indian companies. Chartered Accountants, XXXIX(8), 630–635.
Prickett, R. (2007, May). Capital gains. Financial Management (UK), 21–22 (available at: http://www.cimaglobal.com/Documents/ImportedDocuments/ fm_may07_capitalgains(1).pdf accessed 15 March 2009).
Prieto‐Carrón, M., Lund‐Thomsen, P., Chan, A., Muro, A., & Bhushan, C. (2006). Critical perspectives on CSR and development: What we know, what we don't know, and what we need to know. International Affairs, 82(5), 977–987.
Purushotahman, M., Phil, H., & Ross, T. (2000). Determinants of corporate social reporting practices of listed Singapore companies. An Accounting Review, 12(2), 101–103.
Raffournier, B. (1995). The determinants of voluntary financial disclosure by Swiss listed companies. European Accounting Review, 4(2), 261–280.
Rahman, S. (2011). Evaluation of definitions: ten dimensions of corporate social respon- sibility. World Review of Business Research, 1(1), 166–176.
Rahman, N. H., Zain, M. M., & Al-Haj, N. H. Y. (2011). CSR disclosures and its determinants: Evidence from Malaysian government link companies. Social Responsibility Journal, 7(2), 181–201.
Rizk, R., Dixon, R., & Woodhead, A. (2008). Corporate social and environmental reporting: a survey of disclosure practices in Egypt. Social Responsibility Journal, 4(3), 306–323.
Roberts, R. (1992). Determinants of corporate social responsibility disclosure: An application of stakeholder theory. Accounting, Organisations and Society, 17(6), 595.
Sagar, P., & Singla, A. (2004). Trust and corporate social responsibility: Lessons from India. Journal of Communication Management, 8(3), 282–290.
Said, R. Z., Yuserrie, H., & Haron, H. (2009). The relationship between corporate social responsibility disclosure and corporate governance characteristics in Malaysian public listed companies. Social Responsibility Journal, 5(2), 212–226.
Saleh, M., Zulkifli, N., & Muhamad, R. (2010). Corporate social responsibility disclosure and its relation on institutional ownership: Evidence from public listed companies in Malaysia. Managerial Auditing Journal, 25(6), 591–613.
Samuel, O., & Brian, T. (2004). A comparative study of the contents of corporate social re- sponsibility reports of UK companies. Management of Environmental Quality, 15(4), 420–437.
Shane, P. B., & Spicer, B. H. (1983). Market response to environmental information pro- duced outside the firm. Accounting Review, 521–538.
Siltaoja, M. E. (2006). Value priorities as combining core factors between CSR and reputa- tion–a qualitative study. Journal of Business Ethics, 68(1), 91–111.
Singh, D., & Ahuja, J. (1983). Corporate social reporting in India. International Journal of Accounting, 18(2), 151–169.
229M. Kansal et al. / Advances in Accounting, incorporating Advances in International Accounting 30 (2014) 217–229
Siregar, S., & Bachtiar, Y. (2010). Corporate social reporting: Empirical evidence from Indonesia Stock Exchange. International Journal of Islamic and Middle Eastern Finance and Management, 3(3), 241–252.
Spicer, B. (1978). Investors, Corporate Social Performance and Information Disclosure: An Empirical Study. Accounting Review, 53, 94–111.
Sumiani, Y., Haslinda, Y., & Lehman, G. (2007). Environmental reporting in a developing country: A case study on status and implementation in Malaysia. Journal of Cleaner Production, 15(10), 895–901.
Sundar, P. (2000). Beyond business: From merchant charity to corporate citizenship. New Delhi, India: Tata McGraw Hill.
Tilt, C. A. (1994). The influence of external pressure groups on corporate social disclosure: Some empirical evidence. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 7(4), 47–72.
Vasal, V. (1995). A Spatio- Temporal Analysis on Social Reporting by Companies- Evi- dence from Indian public sector. Journal of Accounting and Finance, 2, 256–269.
Valor, C. (2005). Corporate social responsibility and corporate citizenship: Towards corporate accountability. Business and Society Review, 110(2), 191–212.
Vilanova, M., Lozano, J. M., & Arenas, D. (2009). Exploring the nature of the relationship be- tween CSR and competitiveness. Journal of Business Ethics, 87(Supplement 1), 57–69.
Waddock, S. A., & Gravess, S. B. (1997). Finding the link between stakeholder relations and quality of management. Journal of Investing, 6(4), 20–24.
World Business Council for Sustainable Development (1998). Corporate social responsibility. Geneva: BCSD Publications (available at: www.wbcsd.org).
Wu, M. (2006). Corporate social performance, corporate financial performance, and firm size: A meta-analysis. Journal of American Academy of Business, 8(1), 163–171.
Yong, O. W., Chang, K. Y., & Martynov, A. (2011). The effect of ownership structure on cor- porate social responsibility: Empirical evidence from Korea. Journal of Business Ethics, 104(2), 283–297.
Zeghal, D., & Ahmed, S. A. (1990). Comparison of social responsibility information disclo- sure media used by Canadian firms. Accounting Auditing and Accountability Journal, 3(1), 38–53.
Zyglidopoulos, S. C. (2001). The impact of accidents on firms’ reputation for social perfor- mance. Business & Society, 40(4), 416–441.
- Determinants of corporate social responsibility disclosures: Evidence from India
- 1. Introduction
- 2. Corporate social responsibility
- 2.1. Overview
- 2.2. Why Indian CSR is unique
- 3. Literature review
- 4. Theoretical framework and hypotheses
- 4.1. Relationship between CSR disclosures and financial corporate characteristics
- 4.1.1. CSR disclosures and company size
- 4.1.2. Relationship between CSR disclosures and profitability
- 4.1.3. CSRD and risk
- 4.1.4. CSRD and industry
- 4.1.5. CSRD and age of firm
- 4.2. Relationship between CSRD and non-financial corporate characteristics
- 4.2.1. CSRD and corporate reputation
- 5. Research methodology
- 5.1. Construction of CSEEE index
- 5.2. Regression models for determining CSEEE scores
- 6. Analysis and discussion
- 7. Implications of the study
- 8. Conclusions, limitations and future research
- Appendix A. Particulars of Items in CSEEE Index
- References